《His Mate, His Girlfriend》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Girlfriend Love¡¯s POV My boyfriend, Ellis Carter is the Alpha to one of the most powerful packs in the world, The Grey Lycan Pack. He is not only devilishly handsome, and famous but a business mogul. We''ve been dating for ten years, and we were so in love with each other! Life was beautiful, and we were a power couple. | was the happiest woman in the world, he was my first love, and | was his. | smiled when | felt his kisses over my neck, and | gracefully hovered over his naked body. His fingers ran over my body and caressed my breasts as he liked, he sat up and kissed my lips again. ¡°| love you,¡± he said in a deep voice that made a shiver run down my spine. ¡°What do you love about me?¡± ¡°Everything, your delicate paleplexion, your slim figure, your lovely smile, and your eyes, dam n, your mesmerizing blue eyes are so warm and beautiful,¡± | smiled at his words. Ellis¡¯ love was like rain, calm and refreshing. My love for him was as deep and beautiful as the ocean. | looked down at his torso, feeling sad when | remembered he was not my mate. Ellis noticed this and cupped my face, ¡°Babe, what is it?¡± | only shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m thirsty, can | have a drink?¡± he nodded, and | got off him. | watched him stand and put on his pants, my mind going elsewhere as | was wet all over again. My man was a sight to behold, and no onepared. He entered our bedroom again and gave me a bottle of water. As | drank, | spilled some on my skin and he licked his lips as though they were dry. Goosebumps appeared on my skin, and he quickly got in bed with me. His finger found their way to my cli t, and rubbed against it. The fire raging inside me made me shiver in delight, Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2 Mate When we reached the hotel, everyone was smiling and interacting. They were in their best outfits and jewelry. They all noticed us and bowed. Ellis gave a short speech about how long more was toe and thanked me for always being by his side. "Hey," "Interact, I''ll find L," I told him. He nodded and kissed my lips before going to his guests. L, short for Lc, was my best friend and roommate at the university campus. L and I weren''t close when I met her. She despised me because she thought her boyfriend, the pack beta, Jace, was secretly in love with me, but she was wrong. Jace only cared for me in a sisterly way because we originated from the same pack, The Golden Stone Pack. It is one of thergest and strongest packs in the world, and my father is alpha. We sat down and told her our history; now, we are best friends. Like me, she left her pack to be with Jace. "Love!" I heard the excited voice of my best friend. I turned around with a smile on my lips and hugged her. "Baby girl, you look amazing!" she eximed. "You too," I smiled. "By the way, David Kofflin is looking for you," I sighed at that name; David Kofflin was one of the wealthiest, handsome bachelors in the city. Every year, toppanies hand-pick five students in a field to do interns at theirpanies, and this year, David''spany, K-Corp, picked me because I''m the best data analyst at my university. "I don''t want to see him. He only wants to use me to piss off Ellis," I said. David and Ellis were alphas torge and wealthy packs. However, they were rivals. "Yeah, but you can''t deny this is a great opportunity," she says. It was an excellent opportunity indeed, though I didn''t want to agitate Ellis by epting the K-Corp offer. "I''ll work at thepany Ellis rmended for now," I told her. We discussed more about work, and she told me she had an exhibit and I had to attend. Lc was a great painter, and her work has been valued at the university since she switched her major to the arts. "Hello,dies," We turned around and smiled at Charlotte. Charlotte was a timid redhead omega wolf who attended our university. Students didn''t like her because she was a lone wolf. A wolf with no pack was considered wild and treated no better than rogues. We recently took the lone wolf under our wing; she has gained some favor. "I didn''t know you wereing here," I told her and kissed her cheek. We invited her to social gatherings, but she never attended because she felt out of ce. "L invited me. I didn''t want to, but I was bored on campus," she said, and I nodded. "Oh! Charlotte, you look pretty, and that cleavage, damn girl," Lc teased, and she blushed¡ªsuch a little cutie. "I didn''t have anything else to wear. This is the dress you gifted mest month, Love," she told me shyly. "You look stunning in the dress," Iplimented her. "So where is the host? We should pay our respects, right?" Charlotte asked, her eyes wandering in search. "The host is my boyfriend, Ellis Carter. I think you''ve met once, no." I think they had, but they didn''t interact as Charlotte hurried to leave, and Ellis ignored her. "Um, I-I s-saw him in a business magazine and on TV, but never in person," "Oh. I''ll introduce you-" I didn''t finish my sentence when I saw Ellis and Jace approach us, "There he is!" I smiled at him. My boyfriend stopped in his tracks.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ellis," I called gently, about to go to him, but L held my wrist. She was worried. I followed Ellis'' gaze. He was staring at the woman behind me. "Mate," My knees weakened as Ellis whispered the words. I took a step back. "Ellis, baby," I regainedposure and went to him in an attempt to get his attention from her. I kissed his lips in desperation, wanting him to pay me attention. "I''m d to see you," I stammered, trying to keep my tears from falling. "Mate," he whispered again, ignoring me and looking at Charlotte. I could barely breathe, and all I did was step aside. Ellis took steps forward to her and slowly cupped Charlotte''s crying face with trembling hands. "Hello, mate," No, no, no. I silently begged the moon goddess to wake me from this nightmare, but L''s touch told me it wasn''t a dream. The two mates were lost in each other''s gazes, and I couldn''t watch any longer as I turned to leave. I was walking through the empty streets, not caring it was drizzling. "Love, Love, wait!" I had no strength or zeal to turn around and talk to L. I sat on the street bench and buried my head in my hands, crying. "Oh, my sweetheart," L hugged me, and I bawled louder. Ellis sumbed to the bond. When I turned eighteen four years ago and discovered he wasn''t my fated mate, I was heartbroken, but he assured me it would be well. We don''t need the bond to stay together, and even if we met our mates, we would reject them to be together forever. I was content with the forever promise he made me. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Keep Your Promise | spent the whole night crying in my campus apartment. | couldn¡¯t face Ellis after what happened tonight. | was still hurting a lot. | managed to finally get some sleep, but the door soon opened, and | felt someone shaking me. ¡°What?¡± | groaned, opening my eyes. It was L, her expression solemn. She pulled me in her arms, and | held her tightly. ¡°Ellis chose her. He went right past me,¡± | croaked, my chest tightening. My best friend pulled away from me and held my hand. ¡°He¡¯s an idiot,¡± she said with venom We stayed there for a while, silently. My phone beeped, and | rushed to pick it up, hoping it was Ellis, but it wasn¡¯t. The day went by slowly, and Ellis had not reached out to me yet, and each hour he didn¡¯t call, my heart bled. Sleep eluded me, and the next morning Jace came to check up on me. Ellis is still confused,¡± he said, and | shook my head, getting out of his embrace. There is nothing to be confused about,¡± | went to the mini-bar, got wine, and drank it. Is he with Charlotte?¡± | asked. He faced the floor, and | knew my suspicions were correct. Many questions ran through my mind. Did they sleep together? My inner Lycan was whimpering, she was hurt that Ellis didn¡¯t instantly reject his mate as we nned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he hasn¡¯t reached out to me,¡± | murmured. The beta and L stared at me with sorry expressions on their faces, but | didn¡¯t want that. | ran a hand through my hair and gulped my wine. y the piano for us, please. | love listening to you y,¡± Jace said with a smile. He was trying to distract me from thoughts of Ellis, and | appreciated that. | touched the keyboard on my piano as | asked. What should | y?¡± My heart will go on,¡± he said, taking a seat in front of me. | sat and yed with them. | yed for a long time, and it calmed me. My chest felt lighter, yet tears were building in my eyes, and | closed my eyes as | freely let them fall. | was crying for good now, my heart would never go on if he chose her over me. | needed Ellis, | needed him to keep his promise to me, HIS VOW. | stopped ying and stood up. ¡°| want to rest now,¡± | breathed, wiping the tears off my face. Lc was crying too, and Jace held her closer. | couldn¡¯t stand the pain in my chest, so | rushed upstairs and threw myself on the bed. | curled on the bed, holding the plushie Ellis gave me tighter as my body shook. | grabbed my phone, hoping to find a call or message from him, but there was nothing. The next day, | woke up and took a long shower. | sat on my closet carpet, eyes on my phone. The door opened, and Lc walked in. ¡°Darling, are you alright?¡± she askedContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± | murmured, getting up and finding an ouifit. | picked a short red dress. | eyed L, she was agitated. ¡°What is it?¡± | asked. Someone is here for you,¡± she said quietly. | squinted my eyebrows. Who could it be? | followed after her, and to my surprise, | found Ellis was there. My heart is pounding against my chest, and I¡¯m sure he could hear it. We held each other¡¯s gaze before | spoke, ¡°I want coffee,¡± | walked past him, and he audibly sighed and followed me out of my apartment building to his car. The car ride to the caf¨¦ was silent. | didn¡¯t wait for him to open the door for me when we arrived at the Caf¨¦. The waiter smiled, already knowing what we were taking. We sat at our favorite table. After a long time, Ellis took my hand and asked, How are you?¡± ¡°Do | look alright to you?¡± | retorted, annoyed. | took my hand back from him. He pressed his lips together. What happens now, Ellis?¡± I''ll settle this. Give me some time, please,¡± he said carefully. | didn¡¯t know what to say to him right now. The waiter served our beverages, ck coffee for him, and my hot chocte. ¡°You and | made a promise, Ellis. How can you easily forget that?¡± ¡°| know, babe. | love you so much. Nothing will ever change that,¡± he said quickly, grasping my hands again. So you want us both?¡± | narrowed my gaze at him. No, my feelings are such a mess right now. My inner lycan wasn¡¯t expecting this at all and wanted to be close to her,¡± his inner lycan, Lias, was strong and would survive the loss of their mate. Ellis needed to stop using Lias as an excuse. ¡°You want her. You were meant for each other,¡± A tear folled down my cheek when | spoke. ¡°| love you. You''re my entire world,¡± he said, sure of his words. Then reject her and keep your promise,¡± | held his hand this time. Ellis, | love you so much,¡± ¡°| tried to reject her, but her inner wolf is weak, she¡¯s not like us, baby. She might die from the rejection,¡± he says desperately. His phone was ringing, and | realized it was Charlotte calling him. constantly. I Did you f uck her?¡± | asked. He looked at me as if | pierced his chest with a dagger. No!¡± he yelled. That filled me with relief, but my eyes turned fierce as soon as | saw Charlotte enter the caf¨¦ we were in. Tl Chapter 4 Chapter 4 You''re f ucking kidding me, right?¡± | growled. Forgive Me Charlotte spotted us instantly, and a smile stered on her thin lips as she came to us. ¡®Rx, please,¡¯ Ellis¡¯s mind linked me. | red at him,¡¯ She¡¯s innocent and timid. Already she feels bad this is happening,¡¯ | rolled my eyes but still kept my cold demeanor. Charlotte didn¡¯t look like someone who felt bad this happened. | bet she loved it. Love! I¡¯m sorry about what happened at the party,¡± Charlotte said urgently, sitting next to Ellis, closely might | add. ¡°It''s not your fault, Charlotte,¡± | grumbled tightly, unable to be nice to her. ¡°| feel so guilty that we had sex yesterday knowing well he is your boyfriend,¡± My heart started to race in my chest... Sex? My body was shaking at the realization that they mated, and my Lycan was wincing at this betrayal, Ellis lied to me. ¡°Oh love, I¡¯m such a horrible person. It just happened over and over. It is the mate bond, I¡¯m sorry, my friend,¡± Charlotte cried. | was stunned, numb at what | heard. My wide stare snapped at Ellis. He looked incredibly guilty, my lips were suddenly quivering. ¡°Y-you told me nothing happened,¡± my voice trembled. Ellis red at his mate, she cowered in fear of him, yet | could swear | saw a faint smirk curl on her lips. She wanted me to find out that they slept. together. ¡°It wasn¡¯t- Love, you¡¯re my everything. I- | didn¡¯t mean for it to happen, ¡± he was stuttering. This was the first time | heard him stutter. He tried to hold my hand, but | revolted against him. I My lycan, he-¡± Enough,¡± | growled, releasing my alpha aura. Charlotte jumped from her seat, scared, and not looking at me. ¡°You betrayed me, both of you,¡± | said, ring at them. Vee was growling now. All the sadness from earlier was reced with anger, anger towards these two. Tears were building in my eyes, but | refused to cry. | wasn¡¯t going to cry in front of them. The tension in the caf¨¦ was palpable now, and the other customers were still watching us. My bloodline was powerful. My parents were both alphas, hence, my aura was oppressing andmanding. It was usually light, calming people around me. Now it was dark. Love, tame your lycan,¡± Ellis said through his teeth. | red at him for a long time. | could sense his inner lycan was trying to surface. We were both alphas, but this was his territory, defianing him like that, in front of people couldn''t be tolerated, no matter how much he loved me. | looked away but refused to submit to him. He looked over to Charlotte as if getting his silent message. She bowed to us, ¡°Forgive me, Love,¡± she still couldn¡¯t look me in the eye. Charlotte turned to leave while | red at her retreating. Bit ch. | noticed everyone in the caf¨¦ had left, it was just the two of us now. | was confused and disoriented after having so much to drink. | thought it was you,¡± he was restless, trying to justify his actions. | didn¡¯t stop the tears that were streaming down my face. ¡°Forgive me, please,¡± he begged. | felt so much contempt for him. I''ve done nothing but love him, yet he betrayed me like this. | inhaled and stood to leave. Ellis grabbed my arm and spun me to him. He held me in a tight embrace. My body was shaking, and hot so bs escaped my H lips before | felt darkness overtake my senses. My eyes openedter. | found myself in my bedroom. Did | faint? Arms were wrapped around me, it was Ellis. | carefully got out of bed, but he woke up, looking panicked. Love, babe, you passed out. How do you feel?¡± he asked, sitting up. | stepped away from him and rushed into the bathroom. | locked myself in. | sat on the floor and wrapped my arms around my knees as | breathed in and out, in and out, trying not to cry. ¡°Love, Love, please open the door. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so f ucking sorry for the hurt | caused you,¡± he is banging on the door. The door opened a secondter, and he walked in. Ellis got on his knees and tilted my head towards him. However, | refused to look at him. | pushed him away from me. Leave me alone,¡± | implored, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, Ellis,¡± | buried my face in my legs. ¡°No, Love,¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You lied to me!¡± | shouted angrily, hitting his chest severely, but he didn¡¯t budge,¡± You said you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, but here we are! You f ucked her, shared with her intimate parts of you,¡± He was silent after my sudden outburst, filled with shame. ¡°| hate you. | wish | didn¡¯t love you!¡± screamed, tears rolling down my cheeks. Ellis gently grabbed my wrist and carried me to the bedroom despite my struggle. Heid me on the bed and sat next to me, stroking my hair. u Rest, I''ll see you tomorrow evening,¡± he said, but | didn¡¯t answer him, just closing my eyes. The next day, | was ready to go to ss. | had bags under my eyes because | didn¡¯t get enough sleep, so | wore sunsses. H I step out of the elevator only to find Charlotte in the lobby of my building. | frowned as she approached me with a grin on her face. She was wearing a short skirt and a white dress shirt that | recognized as Ellis¡¯. The omega reeked of my boyfriend, and my hands balled into a fist. Hi, Love,¡± she waved, and | narrowed my gaze at her. May | help you?¡± | asked, looking at her icily, and she took a step back, intimidated by me. ¡°Well, | just wanted us to walk to ss together,¡± she said. | didn¡¯t answer her and proceeded to walk to the campus, ¡°You hate me, don¡¯t you?¡± Charlotte suddenly said after a long silence. I stared at her sharply, my gaze piercing, ¡°You slept with my boyfriend, should |mend you?¡± Good Bye, Ellis He¡¯s my mate,¡± she shrugged her shoulders. | stopped walking and looked at her, ¡°What is it you want, Charlotte?¡± She hesitated for a while before she spoke,¡± My mate,¡± Tears welled in my eyes, and my shoulders rxed. | breathed in through my mouth and exhaled. ¡°He¡¯s in turmoil. He loves you but is mated to me and is in pain,¡± Charlotte continued quietly. ¡°I''m not leaving him, Love. He¡¯s everything I''ve ever wanted in a man and is mine by right,¡± she paused to breathe deeply and said, ¡°You''re the intruder, and if you love him, you''ll leave him,¡± | wanted to cry and scream, no, he was mine. He¡¯s been mine since | was six years old. He made me promises. He loves me so much. The moon goddess made a mistake by pairing them because Ellis w MINE, but | didn¡¯t do any of that. | scrutinized the girl in front of m She was bold and not sheepish. The mate bond is too hard to ignore, Love, and if he dares reject me I''ll kill myself, and my blood will be on your hands. Ellis will resent you eventually,¡± Her brown eyes shed, and | raised an eyebrow. Was that her wolf on the surface? Lone wolves were disconnected from their counterparts. Charlotte said so herself! | turned around to leave, but she called my name boldly. We slept together after he left your apartmentst night, and he told me he wants me but doesn¡¯t want to break your heart because you''ve been together for so long,¡± My heart clenched in my chest after her words, and Vee winced. | walked away as if it didn¡¯t bother me, was dying inside. Once in my apartment, | grabbed my phone and responded to K- Corp¡¯s email. but I Chapter 5 Chapter 5 | ACCEPT TO INTERN WITH YOUR COMPANY. | wrote and sent it. | went to my closet and started packing my things. Three hours went by, and | checked my emails. | was surprised to see it was the president himself who responded to me. David Kofflin: Amazing, we can¡¯t wait to have you here. The newpany is in New York. Are you prepared to leave? We discussed the details, and he told me they would pay me good money, which was rare. Interns always worked for free until they proved themselves. Leaving this pack was good for me, away from Ellis and Charlotte. What she said earlier was right. | was the intruder, and | was hurting Ellis. He couldn¡¯t decide, so I''ll do it for him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. | paced around the salon with a ss of wine in my hand. I¡¯ve had such good times here, and I''ll miss all my friends too. ¡®We shalle back again, right?¡¯ My inner lycan, Vee, asked. ¡®| don¡¯t think so, no,¡¯ | answered. She was sad. This pack had been our home for ten years, but she knew it was for the best. | wanted to forget Ellis. I''ve loved him for many years, and now, this is where it ends. | looked at the pictures on my phone a few times, and tears rolled down my face again. He was a handsome man indeed, and Charlotte was a lucky girl. Charlotte. I¡¯ve never seen her be so confident before. | cleared my throat and called my dad, Edward Chasia. | wanted him to prepare a ne for me as | can¡¯t use Ellis¡¯ anymore. Hello, my love,¡± he greeted me and a smile appeared on my lips. | missed him so dearly. | remembered he was against my coming here, but | was adamant, and just wanted to be close to my boyfriend. ¡°Hi, Dad,¡± We exchanged pleasantries and | sighed. ¡°| want to go home,¡± | informed him. ¡°That¡¯s great, we miss you. Are youing with Ellis?¡± he growled, thest part. My father was protective of me. | was his little girl, and he was heartbroken when | joined this pack, The Grey Lycan Pack. ¡°No, I¡¯ming alone. Can you please make transport arrangements for me?¡± | was barely able to keep the cr ack in my voice. Dad was silent. | could tell he had questions because he could sense my sadness through the phone but didn¡¯t ask. Alright, my Princess. I''ll prepare a private ne for you.¡± Thank you, Dad,¡± | didn¡¯t tell Lc that | was leaving the pack. She would cry and convince me to stay, so I¡¯d call her when |nded in the Golden Lycan Pack. | called my driver to help me with my bags, and as soon as | stepped out of the apartment, | met Lc. My best friend''s eyes were ssy with tears when she looked at the bags. She ran to me and wrapped her arms around me. I''m sorry,¡± my voice was soft. | caressed my cheek. Don¡¯t leave me,¡± she cried, and | wiped her tears away with my thumbs. ¡°We''ll talk, | promise. However, | can¡¯t stay,¡± | said, dejected. Lc was trying to understand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She finally asked. ¡°| epted an intern out of the country. It¡¯s a good opportunity,¡± | told her. | couldn¡¯t tell her with whom, or where, because Ellis couldmand her to talk. She knew that, so she didn¡¯t ask all the details. No one could ever ignore an alpha¡¯smand, let alone one as powerful as Ellis Carter. ¡°You will do great, | just know, but what about your courses?¡± she asked. Well, | only have a few months left, so I''ll continue elsewhere,¡± | informed her. She smiled at me and gave me the longest of hugs. Lc was sobbing. I''d never seen her cry so much, and | felt awful. | waved at her as | entered the car. Airport,¡± | said to the driver. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± | watched the scenery as we moved, and with each building, images, of Ellis and | doing something came to mind. We have a lot of memories together. He told me that he would forever hold me because | was his soulmate, not because a deity chose, but because he did. He promised me his heart and soul. | felt like crying again, but | was tired, so | took deep breaths and closed my eyes. Goodbye, Ellis. Home | feel nostalgia hit me when |nd in the Golden Stone pack, my father¡¯s pack. | left this ce when | was sixteen years old but still came to visit on every holiday. | took off my sunsses as | descended the ne stairs, and the first one | saw in my line of vision. was my mom, Caliana Meyes Chasia. She looked breathtaking. ¡°My baby!¡± she eximed in happiness, waving at me, and | rushed towards her, throwing my arms around her. ¡°Mom,¡± | pulled away from her, and she took off my sunsses. ¡°| missed you, baby,¡± she said, smiling at me, and | kissed her forehead. ¡°Mom, we spentst summer together,¡± | chuckled. This woman was never satisfied with spending an entire summer with me. She wanted me by her side always. ¡°| thought you''d be here with Dad,¡± | said, noticing she came alone. Your father is working, you know him,¡± she linked our arms as we entered the car. Caliana is not my biological mother. She is my father¡¯s mate, but she has treated me like her own since the day she came into our pack when | was four years old. We''ve had a strong bond, and | appreciate. and love her very much. So, any gossip for me. | feel like we don¡¯t talk as much as we used to, ¡°I told her. ¡°That¡¯s all because you never answer my Facetime or calls,¡± sheined. ¡°It was twice, and | was busy!¡± | knew she wouldn''t let it go. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Now, dish,¡± I say. Well, your uncle Marcus and Selena are having a fourth baby, another boy,¡± she giggled. It is no secret that they wanted a girl. I''ll tease them about it.¡± You should have seen their faces on the gender reveal, they couldn¡¯t even musk their disappointment,¡± she said, showing me pictures of the baby¡¯s gender reveal. Weughed about it. | think they''ll keep trying until a girles,¡± | said. Yes, oh, and Marcos and ine moved back to the main city from the district,¡± she informed me. Why?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t know, they just go there for work these days,¡± My mom and | didn¡¯t go home immediately. We went to a restaurant by the coast to have lunch. | was forcing myself to forget what happened, but it was futile, especially now that Ellis was calling every minute, so | blocked his number. My mother must have seen something in my eyes because she held my hand gently and looked at me as she did when she wanted me to confess something to her. | felt bare under her warm gaze, and | tapped my thigh with my hand. | do that when I¡¯m anxious. ¡°Oh, sweetheart,¡± | felt my face get wet. | closed my eyes, and | could hear the sound of water around us. Ellis found his mate,¡± | said softly, ¡°Oh, baby,¡± Mom whispered, squeezing my hand. | opened my eyes to face her. ¡°I''m sorry, Love, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said, warmly hugging me. We headed to the manor, and my mom was holding me the entire time. | appreciated that she respected my decision not to talk about the issue. | forced a smile on my lips once we hopped out of the car. My mom warned me that most of my family was there to surprise me. ¡°Do | look fine?¡± | asked her, and she smiled sadly, fixing my cor. Opening the door, everyone screamed wee home, and | smiled at them. My three aunties, siblings, and cousins were there. Athena!¡± | eximed, spreading my arms to my now almost teenage sister. She hugged me. ¡®Where¡¯s Aerys?¡± Aerys is my sixteen-year-old brother, ¡°Alpha Camp,¡± she answered in a sweet voice. | kissed her, | couldn¡¯t believe how big she was now. They celebrated my return, as always. Spending a few days at home brought me somefort. It was easier during the day, but at night, | cried a lot. | often think of the summers Ellis spent here with me, and no matter how much | tried to kick the memories out of my mind, they lingered | was turning.and tossing in bed when | felt the urge to go outside for some fresh air. | walked around the manor until | found myself in the lonely streets of the night. ¡°Love!¡± A deep voice jolts me out of my thoughts, and | turn around to see; Luis. He was my best friend in the pack. ¡°Hey, you!¡± | smiled at him, and he pulled me into an embrace. | hugged him back before pulling away. Luis grew up to be good- looking with soft curls, mesmerizing eyes, sharp features, and just the right height, no wonder everyone in the pack fawned over him. ¡°| heard from your mother that you were home,¡± And why haven''t you been to see me,¡± | pped his shoulder. He scratched the back of his head, not knowing what to say.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| have no excuse,¡± he confessed, and | nodded. Where are you going?¡± Just taking a walk, | couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± ¡®Should | join you?¡± he asked. We walked around the pack. My pack was not only thergest in this region but one of the wealthiest. We had modern technology and skyscrapers. ¡°Love, is everything alright with you? You''re sad,¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Luis doesn¡¯t look convinced. He took my hand and led me to sit on a bench. ¡°Love, how are you?¡± he asked, and | smiled, looking him in the eyes, ¡°Luis, I¡¯m alright,¡± Luis repeated the question, and | frowned. What does he want me to say? ¡®Us against the f ucking mate bond,¡¯ Ellis¡¯s words rang in my head, Ellis and | broke up,¡± | told him. He looks shocked but collects himself. I''m sorry. | bet it¡¯s hard for you,¡± he said, ¡°He found his mate and just couldn¡¯t resist,¡± Luis looks pained. ¡°Am | in the wrong for hurting this much? He¡¯s not mine,¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 | feel guilty for crying and hating him because | shouldn''t. It wasn¡¯t his fault. ¡®But he slept with her before we could talk,¡¯ Vee said sadly. No, not at all. It¡¯s alright to be hurt. You loved him,¡± Luis took my hand in his.¡± Heck, you left home, and your family to be with him,¡± he growled, now sounding angry. | took my hand back from him and ran it through my hair. ¡°I''m so jealous of his mate,¡± | confessed with a forcedugh. | didn¡¯t want to earlier. ¡°Ellis is such a wonderful man. He was good to me, and now, he''ll be good to her,¡± | forced a smile on my lips, but my muscles protested against it. 1 You''ll be okay, | know it,¡± he said with the kindest of smiles on his lips. | sighed, resting my head on his arm. | wished | could be numb and wake up the next day without any pain. Luis took me back home and hugged me before he left. | was on my way inside when | saw my parents on the veranda, they liked passing time together. A smile made its way to my lips as | watched them. dance. They are so in love with each other, and for a moment, | saw a glimpse of Ellis and me in them, but my mom¡¯s giggle jolted me as my father carried her in the air and twirled around before he sat down with her in his arms. Their journey to happiness wasn¡¯t easy. Dad was the biggest a sshole. to Mom, they parted for months, but still found themselves back to each. | approached them and cleared my throat, only did they notice me. Hi, My lovely girl,¡± Dad smiled, and | bent down to kiss his forehead. H Where did you go?¡± | just wanted some air,¡± They exchanged a nce, and Mom got off Dad¡¯sp. No, no. I¡¯ve been avoiding speaking about this with my dad. ¡°Your mom told me what happened with Ellis. Should | kill him?¡± he asked casually, typical alpha Edward Chasia. # ¡°No, Dad, but thank you,¡± Then tell me what to do?¡± his look was serious. I sat on the chair¡¯s armrest, wrapping one hand around him. Nothing, just let me heal my way. Don¡¯t threaten, kill, or disassociate from the Grey Lycan Pack,¡± | told him. The two packs had a great rtionship and even had businesses together. | tell them my ns to go to New York, and they agree. My father opposed my decision to be alone, but my Mom convinced him it was for the best, and she always wins in this rtionship. Go, girlpower. Hostility Ellis | was losing my mind. | felt like | couldn¡¯t breathe. | was in Love¡¯s room, and indeed, all her clothes were gone. When she wasn¡¯t answering my phone, | thought she was avoiding me, so | gave her space. | didn¡¯t know she left my pack. She left me without as much as a note. | copsed against the floor as reality hit me. The love of my life was gone. | picked myself up and called the airline. She didn¡¯t use one of our nes to leave. n | went downstairs. Lc was there sitting alone next to Love¡¯s piano.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Why didn¡¯t you say she left?¡± | snarled at her. | could have stopped her. She didn¡¯t even look up to me. Did she say where she was going?¡± | asked urgently. She lifted her gaze to me and red at me coldly. She ignored me, and | growled, making her whimper in fear. | was her alpha, and | couldmand her to talk. ¡°Talk now,¡± | used my alpha tone on her, something | don¡¯t normally do, but | didn¡¯t have patience. She looked conflicted to answer me but did. ¡°S- She left because of you. You hurt her,¡± she cried. Lc, | know what | f ucking did. Where did she say she was going?¡± My voice was hostile. | was releasing my alpha aura carelessly. She didn¡¯t tell me. She was afraid you¡¯d alphamand me, Alpha,¡± she spat the words, getting off the floor. She moved past me but stopped in her tracks. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°| hope you and your lover will be happy now. My best friend made. the choice you couldn''t,¡± her words were acidic. I''d never seen her this angry. Lc was always cheerful. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± My voice was feeble. My vision was blurring. ¡°| messed up, | f ucking messed up with her,¡± | was ranting now, repeating the words over again. | could hear myself through my ears. | left the apartment, determined to look for her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Two hourster, | was on a ne heading to The Golden Stone Lycan Pack. My beta, Jace, insisted on going with me. They wouldn''t be too hostile towards him because it was his birth pack. He sat in front of me, eyeing and judging me. He told me to reject Charlotte the first night, but | didn¡¯t. Our mate bond was too strong for me, and she somehow got me to sleep with him. | was confused when it happened. We arrived at the Golden Stone Pack, but we were asked to go back. We weren¡¯t wee here. No alpha was at the time. That''s all the guards said. ¡®She was here, Love was here,¡¯ Lias said. ¡°I''m not leaving until | see my girlfriend,¡± | told the guards. They knew of my rtionship with Love, most in the pack did. Jace was making calls to his parents and everyone he knew, but it was like they were under amand not to release any information about Love. Bro, even my parents couldn''t tell me,¡± Jace sighed in exasperation. ¡°I''m not leaving,¡± | said, determined. We were standing by our car, just near the airport. Two huge Lycans emerged. They exuded confidence and an alpha aura, yet | could tell it wasn¡¯t Alpha Edward. The two lycans shifted to humans, and | recognized them as Alpha Marcus and Garret. They wore their pants and red at me as though | massacred their family. ¡°Look who we have here,¡± Marcus snickered. Jace nced at me and stepped forward, extending his hand and trying to de- escte whatever confrontation was about to happen. ¡°Get out of this pack, kid. You¡¯re not wee after what you did to our niece,¡± Garret growled. | looked him in the eye and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until | speak with her, ¡°Il was firm. They couldn''t intimidate me. | was an alpha, a powerful alpha to a great pack in my rite. Marcus was about to lunge at me, and | readied myself for the attack. However, a melodic voice stopped him. Marcus, enough. Why must it be so violent when you''re involved,¡± Marcus rolled his eyes. I turned my attention to Luna Caliana. She smiled and hugged me gently. I''ve known Caliana since | was a young boy. She stayed in my pack for a few months as she hid from her mate for many years, so we developed a special bond. My father cared deeply for her and was disappointed when she got back with her mate. Cali,¡± | exhaled. She pulled back from me and caressed my face. ¡°You look terrible. Whenst did you sleep?¡± She asked in a motherly tone. | hadn¡¯t been able to sleep in days. ¡°Love, I- | want to speak with her. | didn¡¯t mean to hurt her,¡± | stated. desperately. She looked back at the men behind her, and they fell back. She sighed and took me to the closet cafe there was. We sat down after ordering our drinks, and she held my hand. Her gentle gaze caught me off guard, and my eyes filled up, Ellis,¡± she called my name gently, and something wet connected to my cheeks. ¡°Love was hurt, and as she¡¯s supposed to be. You hurt my baby. I¡¯m not ming you or anything, but please, give her time to heal as she wishes,¡± | tried opening my mouth several times, but | was speechless. Be understanding of her. |, for one, believe when you have cleared your head and know fully-¡± | want her. There shouldn¡¯t even have been a choice to begin with. She¡¯s everything to me,¡± | interrupted her, choking on my words, barely recognizing the sound of my voice. ¡°Love left the pack and went away,¡± She informed me. Lias whimpered. ayout ¡°Fate will bring you together, but if not, your love wasn¡¯t meant to be,¡± she was gentle with me, rubbing her hand over mine. ¡°I''ll convince her to forgive me. I''ll beg her toe back to me and do everything in my power. | can¡¯t breathe if she¡¯s not near me,¡± ¡°But forgivenesses from the heart, my dear boy, and it¡¯s not something she¡¯s willing to give right now,¡± | felt emotional, and my hands were shaking ever so slightly. | appreciated that | could be so vulnerable with Caliana. She stayed with me, and when | was ready to go back, she escorted me to the ne. That''s all | remembered. The rest of the days or weeks that followed were nk. New York City Love The next day, | woke up early in the morning to jog, Luis told me we should go together so | met him outside my house. ¡®Good morning,¡± he greeted with a smile. Good morning,¡± | say, and we started jog. We jogged and only stopped when we reached the docks. It had be a routine every morning | came here with Luis to watch the sunrise, and every evening, we came to see the sunset. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful,¡± | gasped again at the beautiful sunrise. It never seemed to amaze me even though | see it every day. ¡°Indeed,¡± We started doing simple exercises when he asked, ¡°So, what''s next?¡± ¡°I''m going to New York to intern at K- Corp. It¡¯s a huge opportuni and I''ll stay there a while,¡± | informed him. | had a choice to intern f my father¡¯s corporation, but | didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer-to many memorjes. ¡°Should |e with you?¡± he suddenly asked. | stood and faced him, scrutinizing his face to see if he was joking, but he was solemn, ¡°| have nothing keeping me here, and a change of scenery could do me good since my break up with Toby,¡± he shrugged. He came out of a toxic rtionship with an older man, and he quit his work as he wanted to explore other interests, it was alright since he¡¯s family was wealthy, so money wasn¡¯t an issue for him. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 | didn¡¯t know if | wanted anyone around me right now so | rejected his offer to go with me. He was disappointed but understood me. I spent the entire day with my family as | would be leaving tomorrow. At the moment when everyone was at dinner,ughing and talking, the world seemed perfect. Arriving in New York City, everything was different. The weather was chilly for my liking, but it was alright. | settled in a luxury penthouse my uncle Jamal arranged for me, | loved and had a great view of theThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. city. My uncle Dean, my biological Mom¡¯s brother, bought me a grand piano. | texted him to thank him, and he replied you¡¯re wee sweetheart. | had a full support system from both my father¡¯s and mother¡¯s sides of the family, in fact when | told Granny Deborah what happened, she threatened to cut off Ellis¡¯ balls, poor man. | felt like everyone was out for his neck, especially my uncle Marcus, and Garret. | reported to work on Monday, wearing pants, and silk top, and h David Kofflin was there to wee me. He normally didn¡¯t do but since it was me, he was more than happy to wee me... A little too happy. | requested he didn¡¯t tell Ellis where | was, and he promised not to, even when they were taunting each other. Overall, the work at K-Corpo was tough, but | learned a lot from my superiors and appreciated the time | spent. New York was a little boring for me because | didn¡¯t have friends. | missed Lc a lot, but | decided to cutmunication with her as well after she tried talking me into going back. | was afraid she might tell them where | was, and | didn¡¯t want Ellis to find me, | didn¡¯t want to talk to him, his treachery was too fresh. | was on my way home, getting in the elevator when David got in. | inhaled and forced a smile on my lips. | couldn¡¯t deny he was tall and handsome, but he made me ufortable. He wanted me and didn¡¯t bother hiding it. It was one of the reasons why | couldn''t make friends, most people in the office thought | f uck him to gain favor, but it was furthest from the truth. He didn¡¯t work here a lot but when he did, | made sure | avoided him, but David made that difficult for me. Love, how are you?¡± he greeted fondly. I''m alright, sir, and how are you?¡± | said formally. He frowned, and he told me not to call him sir multiple times. H David,¡± he said. | only nodded, the elevator dinged on the ground floor, and we got out. Alright now, goodbye, Sir- Oh, David,¡± | corrected myself. The president of mypany smiled at me. ¡°| heard you''re doing well in the two months you''ve been with us... Keep up the hard work,¡± he said, and | smiled at him, proud of myself. It has only been two months and hasn''t been easy, but | try my bes and enjoy my work, hence, the best results. ¡°Thank you,¡± He turned to walk away but stopped, and looked at me. ¡°I''m going to a bar lounge alone. Want toe with me?¡± he asked, his eyes begging me to go with him. | contemted and checked on my time, I''d only go home to be bored. | epted his offer, and he beamed, quickly leading me to his car. A driver opened the door for us, and we got in. We were talking more about work as we went when | suddenly felt dizzy. | shook my head and stared at him, but David noticed. Why was | feeling so lightheaded? Love, are you well?¡± | could sense concern in his voice, ¡°| think I¡¯m dehydrated,¡± | said. Lately, | haven''t been taking enough water. He immediately gave me a bottle of water that | drunk. David was worried, Rufus, drive to the hospital. She doesn¡¯t look too good,¡± he ordered his driver. | wanted to oppose but didn¡¯t. | wasn¡¯t feeling too well. We reached a private hospital in ten minutes, and he helped me out of the car carefully. Once inside, a doctor came to the room | was in. It seemed he knew David well. |y on the bed as he got my blood and ran tests. In my blurry vision, | saw David standing in the corner of the room, his fingers under his chin in thought. ¡°You can leave. You don¡¯t have to stay,¡± | said quietly. | didn¡¯t want to inconvenience him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d rather be elsewhere than in a hospital room on a Friday. However, David sat in the seat and shook his head. No, I''ll stay and make sure you''re alright,¡± he was solemn, and | didn¡¯t argue. | was too weak to anyway. We waited for a bit, but | couldn¡¯t keep my eyes open any longer, and closed them. My Child David''s POV She was pregnant. She was f ucking pregnant for Ellis Carter¡¯s. | scrutinized the beauty lying in bed. Love Jane Chasia is a woman to behold. She was deadly gorgeous and had an aura that made her irresistible. How could Ellis Carter leave her? What a fool. I sat on the edge of her bed, stroking her blonde hair. For thest two months, she has been working so hard and getting praise from her superiors. One wouldn¡¯t even know she¡¯s a billionaire alpha¡¯s daughter because of how dedicated she was to her work. She was skilled, and learned quickly, the test intern we¡¯ve had in her field. Her supervisor even thought about offering her a full-time position job after she graduates, and | seconded it. She would do great things for the company. | sighed when | received a call from my mother; she wanted me to go to dinner with one of the women she arranged for me. | met every woman each week to appease her, she wanted me to find a bride badly, but | wasn¡¯t ready to settle down. | was only thirty years old. | answered the call dejectedly, Why did you stand up to the mayor¡¯s daughter, David,¡± she shouted. When | didn¡¯t answer, she continued. You know it¡¯s the reason your father won''t give you the pack,¡± My father, Kenny Kofflin, was reluctant to hand over his position as pack alpha to me because ording to him, | was unstable, and only a family would tie me down. | wanted the pack position, and to be CEO of mypany, not president, but | didn¡¯t want to marry a random woman. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¡°I''ll meet her tomorrow, Mother,¡± | sighed, bored of her ranting. She was about to say something when | ended the call. | wouldn''t be subjected to this torture of going on dates every week with a different woman if | hadn¡¯t broken off my engagement to Zoe. My inner lycan growled at the thought of that woman. Six months ago, | caught Zoe pleasuring an old man for a f u cking business deal. Cuss that woman. My eyes were back on Love Chasia again. She was beautiful and from an affluent family, even more wealthy than us. She could make the perfect bride for me. | smiled and stroked her hair. That would shut my parents up for good. | would get a bonus by pi ssing off Carter when he found out. I''d been holding my tongue for so long against him because his pack wasrger and stronger than mine, but with the Chasia by our side, we¡¯d be invincible, after all, they were royalty in a sense. Alpha Edward Chasia¡¯s first cousin was the king of Lycans, Leondre Lavista. | removed that idea from my head. | couldn¡¯t marry Love... She wouldn¡¯t ept me as she refused all my advances in the past. T best thing | could do now is to befriend her as she would want to focus on being a mom if she doesn¡¯t get an abortion. | wouldn¡¯t min that.. | checked the time on my phone. Love won''t be waking up soon, so | went to the restaurant for coffee. Zoe kept calling me, but | ignored her call. Love''s POV | was looking at the doctor, shocked. | could not say a word, and so many emotions coursed through me. I''m Pregnant,¡± | murmured, bringing my hands to my tummy. A baby was in there, and this doctor was sure about that. He ran all the tests. The doctor¡¯s lips were moving, but | hadn¡¯t processed what he told me. It came in and out the other ear. How could | have a baby right now? | wasn¡¯t stable enough to bring a child into this world. ¡°I''m pregnant,¡± | murmured again. Ellis¡¯ baby is growing within me. ¡°Yes, you need toe to terms with it, Miss Chasia,¡± | finally heard what the doctor said before | zoned out again. | was conflicted with my new reality. | was going to raise a child. Abortion is an option these days-¡± No!¡± 1 shouted. The only words that reyed in my head were abortion. | shook my head fiercely. | didn¡¯t want to kill my baby. It was mine... And Ellis¡¯ love was growing in me. ¡°Very well then, | will give you some medication suitable to drink during this period, and | advise you to take it easy at work,¡± the doctor said with a slight smile, and relief filled me for some reason. He gave me instructions and left. The door flew open, and David walked in, smiling softly at me. He had a tray of food in his hands. ¡°How do you feel,¡± he asked, putting the tray beside me. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± | whispered. I¡¯m sure he knew | was pregnant seeing how close they were earlier. ¡®It''s good news,¡± he was unsure to say that. | ate my food before David drove me to my building. He insisted on walking me in, so | let him. | sat on the couch, and he wrapped a nket around me. | smiled in gratitude.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He stayed with me until | fell asleep. | woke up in bed and read the note on the side table. < You were sleeping peacefully and didn¡¯t want to wake you Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¡°I''ll meet her tomorrow, Mother,¡± | sighed, bored of her ranting. She was about to say something when | ended the call. | wouldn''t be subjected to this torture of going on dates every week with a different woman if | hadn¡¯t broken off my engagement to Zoe. My inner lycan growled at the thought of that woman. Six months ago, | caught Zoe pleasuring an old man for a f ucking business deal. Cuss that woman. My eyes were back on Love Chasia again. She was beautiful and from an affluent family, even more wealthy than us. She could make the perfect bride for me. | smiled and stroked her hair. That would shut my parents up for good. | would get a bonus by pis s ing off Carter when he found out. I¡¯d been holding my tongue for so long against him because his pack wasrger and stronger than mine, but with the Chasia by our side, we¡¯d be invincible, after all, they were royalty in a sense. Alpha Edward Chasia¡¯s first cousin was the king of Lycans, Leondre Lavista. | removed that idea from my head. | couldn¡¯t marry Love... She wouldn¡¯t ept me as she refused all my advances in the past. T best thing | could do now is to befriend her as she would want to focus on being a mom if she doesn¡¯t get an abortion. | wouldn¡¯t min that.. | checked the time on my phone. Love won''t be waking up soon, so | went to the restaurant for coffee. Zoe kept calling me, but | ignored her call. Love¡¯s POV | was looking at the doctor, shocked. | could not say a word, and so many emotions coursed through me. I''m Pregnant,¡± | murmured, bringing my hands to my tummy. A baby was in there, and this doctor was sure about that. He ran all the tests. The doctor¡¯s lips were moving, but | hadn¡¯t processed what he told me. It came in and out the other ear. How could | have a baby right now? | wasn¡¯t stable enough to bring a child into this world. ¡°I''m pregnant,¡± | murmured again. Ellis¡¯ baby is growing within me. ¡°Yes, you need toe to terms with it, Miss Chasia,¡± | finally heard what the doctor said before | zoned out again. | was conflicted with my new reality. | was going to raise a child. Abortion is an option these days-¡± No!¡± 1 shouted. The only words that reyed in my head were abortion. | shook my head fiercely. | didn¡¯t want to kill my baby. It was mine... And Ellis¡¯ love was growing in me. ¡°Very well then, | will give you some medication suitable to drink during this period, and | advise you to take it easy at work,¡± the doctor said with a slight smile, and relief filled me for some reason. He gave me instructions and left. The door flew open, and David walked in, smiling softly at me. He had a tray of food in his hands. ¡°How do you feel,¡± he asked, putting the tray beside me. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± | whispered. I¡¯m sure he knew | was pregnant seeing how close they were earlier. ¡®It''s good news,¡± he was unsure to say that. | ate my food before David drove me to my building. He insisted on walking me in, so | let him. | sat on the couch, and he wrapped a nket around me. | smiled in gratitude. He stayed with me until | fell asleep. | woke up in bed and read the note on the side table. < You were sleeping peacefully and didn¡¯t want to wake you D:) went downstairs and picked up my phone. | didn¡¯t know who to call first. | wanted it to be Mom, but she would insist | go back home. It couldn¡¯t be any of my aunties because they would tell Mom and Dad. | called Luis. He answered on the second ring. ¡°Hi, Love,¡± he sounded somber, and worried. ¡®Luis, is everything alright?¡± | asked. ¡°Yes, Toby came over with his new partner... You can imagine how that went,¡± he said. | felt hurt for my friend. ¡°I''m sorry, my friend. You''ll be alright,¡± | told him, and he sighed deeply. | could feel the deep sadness in him, and my heart broke. He¡¯s getting married,¡± I stayed silent. What could | do or say tofort him? | often saw him peeking at pictures of when they were together, and being teary over his ex. ¡°Would you like to join me here?¡± | asked. He sighed again. ¡°| don¡¯t know, Love, I¡¯m not too, right now,¡± he informed me. | know how bad his heartbreak was when he asked toe with the first time, but now, | do. | wanted to help him. We could heal hearts together. Luis told me he''ll think it over, | held off to tell hi the news and decided to keep it to myself for now... Well, not really because my therapist would hear about it on Saturday. How do you feel about the news?¡± my therapist, Dr. Banny asked calmly, eyeing me.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°| don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not happy or sad,¡± confessed. So, just the way you have been feeling these past two months,¡± Yes,¡± My parents thought | was depressed, so they had me talk to a therapist. However, it didn¡¯t feel like depression to me. The first month, | was so lost and distraught over what happened, but now, | felt empty and alone. | did my job diligently and made sure | didn¡¯t ck, but the void was there, getting deeper each day. It couldn¡¯t be filled with work. ¡°Will you contact Ellis to tell him about the pregnancy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± | shrugged. | zoned out when he started talking, and my mind was an empty abyss until Ellis¡¯ face shed through my mind. ¡°What if | don¡¯t forget him? What if | don''t fall for anyone else? Will | leave the rest of my life alone?¡± Those are questions that I''ve asked myself when | think of him. No, Love, you won¡¯t be alone. You are with a child,¡± Doc Banny said. A small smile appeared on my lips, ¡°Yes, my child,¡± +25 BONUS Five Years Later After ten tequ shots and three white Russians, | turned and observed the scenery before me. The music is loud, and the room is starting to spin. My alcohol tolerance was low. | didn¡¯t want to go out, but | was dragged out of the house by Luis. He said | needed to getid. | snapped out of my thoughts when a Margarita was mmed before me. The bartender smiled and looked towards the door. ¡°It''s from the gentleman in the other lounge,¡± he said. | picked it up and took a gulp. It was the only time | appreciated pretty privilege. I''d I been in this bar for over an hour, and | didn¡¯t spend money because every male wanted to spend money on a beautiful girl. Pretty privilege is real. | felt even more confident after cutting my long hair into a luscious long bob, which suited me. felt a presence behind me, probably from the man buying me liquor, and | turned to face him. | was taken aback by how good-looking he was. Stunning brown and sharp features, | dropped my gaze to stare at him fully. He h smirk on his lips. After our stare down, he ced a drink into my hands, and | dawned it all. ¡°My hotel isn¡¯t far from here,¡± he husked against my skin. | fumble with expensive shirt buttons and nodded. | followed him through the exit to his expensive car. Ten minutester, we were in a heated kiss, and his fingers were all over me. We ripped each other''s clothes. | needed this, it has been five years since gotid. | pushed him against the bed, and he leaned on his elbows. He was taking me in. | was hesitant fora moment. He got up and kissed my neck, his hands roaming over my breasts softly in an attempt to ease me. Why was | hesitating? | needed this. My body was hot and | turned around to kiss his lips. | pulled away a moment to take him in. His lips descended on my neck, and | closed my eyes, enjoying the pleasure he was offering, but suddenly | felt cold. | pulled away, and grabbed my clothes from the floor, tears filling my eyes. I''m sorry...¡± | breathed. He was stunned, just looking at me. ¡°| can¡¯t, | thought | could but | can¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry...¡± | croaked, he must hate me now. He sighed and held my shoulders gently. ¡°would you like some water?¡± he asked, but | shook my head, inhaling and exhaling. ¡°I''m sorry for wasting your time, | should go,¡± | said, going past him, and rushing out of the hotel. | hollered for a cab and got in, went home. Luis was still awake, drinking coffee. | sighed and went to hug him, he held me back. ¡®Couldn¡¯t go through with it?¡± he asked, pulling away. ¡°| couldn''t,¡± | sighed, taking off my heels. He led me to the kitchen, and I sat on a barstool as he made me coffee. | took a sip. Are they sleeping?¡± ¡°It was a hustle, but | tired them out,¡± he smirked, and I shook my head. Five years ago, Luis came to stay with me. He had been such a huge support system for me, even with the sh it he was going through. He made sure my m ental health was okay, and he¡¯d keep my family. informed about what was going on with me and how | was doing because | refused to go home. There was a point when | was vulnerable and was unable to get up in the morning because of Despondency. Luis was there, he took me to all my appointments until | had my babies. Even after the twins were Chapter 12 Chapter 12 born, he handled my postpartum appointments and the twin¡¯s postpartum appointments. He did everything from staying upte with them so that | could rest because they cried too much, and when they did, I¡¯d break down crying. He is my Roman Empire. I smiled at him and let out a long sigh. ¡°What are you smiling about? You lost the bet,¡± he grumbled. He wanted me to go out more, so he betted me to getid. We stayed up, chatting a bit longer, before | went upstairs to my babies¡¯ room. They had separate rooms, but they loved sharing a bed. Maybe it was a twin thing. | kissed them both, and my son, Cayden Carter, stirred. He was a light sleeper. He blinked a few times before his eyes opened. H Mommy?¡± he called groggily. Wiping his face, my son looked just like his father with sterling grey eyes, dark hair, and the same facial features, while his sister, Lara, short for Sra, had my blonde hair and sterling blue eyes. n Hey, baby, | didn¡¯t mean to wake you up, sorry,¡± | whispered, not trying to wake his sister because if she did, we were staying up till it was morning, and Mama had a long night. " Where did you go?¡± he questioned. My son hated it when he went out at night. Cayden was protective of me and his sister. Just work,¡± | smiled and kissed his forehead,¡± Sleep,¡± He nodded and went back to sleep. | closed the door and went to my room to rest. Tomorrow was another day. n Mummy! Mummy! Wake up!¡± Small, soft hands were caressing my face gently. My little Sra was hovering over me. | pretended to sleep awhile longer, and she ced soft kisses on my face. My eyes snapped open and she giggled. | grunted and sat up. Sra was like sunshine, up before anyone, bright, full of joy and energy, just a bubbly, happy kid. Good morning, my baby,¡± | reciprocated her energy. ¡°Good morning, mummy,¡± she smiled, kissing my nose. Is your brother awake?¡± ¡°No,¡± ¡°lm hungry. Can you please make me breakfast?¡± her voice was so sweet. She batted her eyshes to convince me. | smiled and kissed her before getting out of bed. What do you want to eat, little Miss Sunshine,¡± | asked her as | carried her, she wrapped her little legs around my waist. ¡°| want crepes,¡± Again?¡± | made the food for her while she told me about the dream she had, Ten minutester, she was eating while | went upstairs to wake he brother. Thirty minutester, my little demons were ready for school. ¡°Mummy, next week is bring your father to school day. Are we missing ss?¡± Sra frowned, fidgeting with her fingers as though she wanted to cry. The way their moods switched so fast it scared. me. Cayden eyed me but didn¡¯t say a word. The kids often asked about their father, and | didn¡¯t want to tell them. what happened. | will when they are older, but for now, | told them he was on Mars, saving the world. They believed me. | showed them a picture of Ellis once, and they asked me to print it, so we framed it, and they each have one in their rooms. No, you won''t go. We are moving, remember?¡± | reminded them. K- Corp was bought out by argerapany. Although there will be new owners of the business, the identity of our employer will essentially stay the same, and our employment will continue as normal. However we were moving to the new office in Lycan City. | was a little nervous because we''d be close to the Grey Lycan Pack, but the house Luis found us was on neutral territory, away from many people so it¡¯s unlike I''ll meet anyone know from that pack. Good morning, my little monsters!¡± Luis shouted. Dada!¡± They ran to hug him, and | exhaled in relief. | wouldn¡¯t be answering questions about the move. Dada, when are we going to the new house?¡± Sra asked, my little girl, called him Daddy since she was a baby, however, Cayden didn¡¯t. | still don¡¯t know why. I''ll take them to school today. Don¡¯t you have a meeting,¡± Luis said, checking his wristwatch. ¡°Thanks, babe,¡± | said, rushing upstairs. Don¡¯t Touch Her Things! Ellis. Five yearster, guilt still washed over me for what | did. Love left her friends, packs, and family because of me. To get away from me, | hurt her. She left everything she knew to get away from me. | regret. hurting her as | did. | tried to contact her to no avail. | often wondered how she was doing. Was she happy? | closed my eyes in remembrance of myst birthday. Love threw me a huge party and gave the most heartwarming speech for me. She gushed about me and told everyone how much she adored me and that she would always be there for me. ¡®You know you can count on me, baby,¡¯ her velvety voice echoed in my head. She always had my back no matter what, and | didn¡¯t know | would see a day she wouldn''t be there on my birthday. | should have chosen her instantly. It shouldn¡¯t even have been a question, it shouldn¡¯t have been a choice. She was scared. | was supposed to hold and assure her, but like an idiot, | moved past her and went to Charlotte, my mate. | didn¡¯t realize the bond would be that strong. | tried to reject her, but she fell to her knees in pain. Her counterpart was too weak, and my rejection could kill her. So | stayed with her. * The door to my office opened, and Jace walked in, ¡± Happy Birthday,¡± he beamed, and | shook my head. ¡°Don''t, you know | don¡¯t celebrate my birthday,¡± | told him. How could when Love wasn¡¯t here to celebrate with me? She was happier for it than | was? ¡®Ellis, | can¡¯t wait for you to see what I¡¯ve done this year!¡¯ she''d tell (175) me. The ghost smile on my face vanished, and | faced Jace. ¡°What are you doing here, Jace? I¡¯m in no mood to talk about business,¡± He sighed and put some documents on my desk. ¡°It''s been five years, Man. You need to get your head back in the game,¡± he said. ¡°| do nothing but work,¡± | grumbled. ¡°| mean life, try to go out. We should celebrate your birthday this evening,¡± ¡°No,¡± He tried to convince me, but | was adamant about not celebrating. ¡°K- Corp wants to resume the deal we started five years ago,¡± he informed me. Several years ago, the CEO of K- Corporation, Kenny Kofflin, approached me to buy them out of thepany¡¯s shares because it was slowly going under, but heter changed their mind. | picked up the documents and browsed through them. Why are they suddenly interested in selling? Are they broke? ¡°We''ll be controlling their enterprise once we sign. Are they that desperate?¡± | asked, intrigued. Word on the street is that they are drowning in debt because of the old man¡¯s gambling habits, and they need the money urgently,¡± he informed me. Does David know of this?¡± | asked. ¡°Yes, he was holding back the takeover, but now, he¡¯s given his concern. I¡¯m sure he was looking for a way out but failed,¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. | smirked. It must have been hard to do so. | read the numbers, and indeed, thepany wasn¡¯t doing very well, but if the takeover was sessful, it would pick up, and mypany would grow bigger. This is the deal of a lifetime. ¡°Do their employees know this?¡± | questioned. ¡®No, only the board of directors knows, but they closed down their New York branch and came to the main one, in a neutral domain here, ¡± he informed me. Jace and | discussed the new move. The merger of thepanies will do well. My phone rang, and | saw it was Charlotte calling me. | didn¡¯t answer it. Charlotte, | had no feelings towards her whatsoever. In these years we''ve been together, | felt nothing for her. The strong bond | felt the night we met was suddenly gone, as if it wasn¡¯t there. However, she was madly in love with me. I''d try rejecting her, but her wolf was too weak. | trained her for thest four years in the hope of strengthening her, but she didn¡¯t improve. Just reject her!¡¯ My inner lycan said. Just like me, he lost his emotional attachment to her and couldn''t even stand her. ¡®Answer the f ucking call, she¡¯s now calling me,¡± Jace looked pis sed as he red down at his ringing phone. Both he and Lc didn¡¯t like Charlotte, they made it clear in their actions towards her and didn¡¯t hide it. She¡¯s annoying sometimes,¡± | murmured. Then reject her, kick her out of your house, and pack!¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t, she¡¯s weak, Man. | can¡¯t let her die,¡± | told him. She was still my mate, no matter what | felt about her. ¡°This sh it again, man, she¡¯s just using that to keep you. That woman is f ucking obsessed with you,¡± he said. m her mate,¡± | defended her. | felt bad for her. This wasn¡¯t her me, it wasn¡¯t her fault that | couldn¡¯t love her the way she was supposed to be loved. So, you''ll stay with a woman you don¡¯t love or desire because of that? Try dumping her a ss, and see if she dies,¡± he smirked, his fingers tapping against each other with a malicious look in his eyes like some viin. ¡°| won''t do that until I¡¯m sure she will be safe,¡± | told him sternly. He was disappointed. Later in the evening, | shifted into myrge Lycan and ran through the forest. It was freeing being in my form like this, and | was at peace my heart. Home is unpleasant for me. | pushed open the door and stood in the foyer. The ser vants were warily gazing at me. What is-¡± and then, | heard it. The piano ying. My heart was thumping violently in my chest as | took steps toward the piano room. | knew that tune, Forever Amen, Love yed it for me often. Was she back? | hurried over just to be dejected at what | saw. Charlotte was wearing Love¡¯s favorite deep red silk gown, and her red hair was blonde now. She was ying the piano. She stared at me. lovingly and smiled. | snapped instantly. This woman had no right to wear and y Love¡¯s piano. | grabbed her arm and pushed her away. | must have used more force than | intended because her back crashed against the wall painfully. She was shocked, but I was too angry to care. What the f uck are you ying at?¡± barked, Lias growling at her. Her breath shuddered, and her hands were trembling. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 me. The ghost smile on my face vanished, and | faced Jace. ¡°What are you doing here, Jace? I¡¯m in no mood to talk about business,¡± He sighed and put some documents on my desk. ¡°It''s been five years, Man. You need to get your head back in the game,¡± he said. ¡°| do nothing but work,¡± | grumbled. ¡°| mean life, try to go out. We should celebrate your birthday this evening,¡± ¡°No,¡± He tried to convince me, but | was adamant about not celebrating. ¡°K- Corp wants to resume the deal we started five years ago,¡± he informed me. Several years ago, the CEO of K- Corporation, Kenny Kofflin, approached me to buy them out of thepany¡¯s shares because it was slowly going under, but heter changed their mind. | picked up the documents and browsed through them. Why are they suddenly interested in selling? Are they broke? ¡°We''ll be controlling their enterprise once we sign. Are they that desperate?¡± | asked, intrigued. Word on the street is that they are drowning in debt because of the old man¡¯s gambling habits, and they need the money urgently,¡± he informed me. Does David know of this?¡± | asked. ¡°Yes, he was holding back the takeover, but now, he¡¯s given his concern. I¡¯m sure he was looking for a way out but failed,¡± | smirked. It must have been hard to do so. | read the numbers, and indeed, thepany wasn¡¯t doing very well, but if the takeover was sessful, it would pick up, and mypany would grow bigger. This is the deal of a lifetime. ¡°Do their employees know this?¡± | questioned. ¡®No, only the board of directors knows, but they closed down their New York branch and came to the main one, in a neutral domain here, ¡± he informed me. Jace and | discussed the new move. The merger of thepanies will do well. My phone rang, and | saw it was Charlotte calling me. | didn¡¯t answer it. Charlotte, | had no feelings towards her whatsoever. In these years we''ve been together, | felt nothing for her. The strong bond | felt the night we met was suddenly gone, as if it wasn¡¯t there. However, she was madly in love with me. I''d try rejecting her, but her wolf was too weak. | trained her for thest four years in the hope of strengthening her, but she didn¡¯t improve. Just reject her!¡¯ My inner lycan said. Just like me, he lost his emotional attachment to her and couldn''t even stand her. ¡®Answer the f ucking call, she¡¯s now calling me,¡± Jace looked pis sed as he red down at his ringing phone. Both he and Lc didn¡¯t like Charlotte, they made it clear in their actions towards her and didn¡¯t hide it. She¡¯s annoying sometimes,¡± | murmured. Then reject her, kick her out of your house, and pack!¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t, she¡¯s weak, Man. | can¡¯t let her die,¡± | told him. She was still my mate, no matter what | felt about her. ¡°This sh it again, man, she¡¯s just using that to keep you. That woman is f ucking obsessed with you,¡± he said. m her mate,¡± | defended her. | felt bad for her. This wasn¡¯t her me, it wasn¡¯t her fault that | couldn¡¯t love her the way she was supposed to be loved. So, you''ll stay with a woman you don¡¯t love or desire because of that? Try dumping her a ss, and see if she dies,¡± he smirked, his fingers tapping against each other with a malicious look in his eyes like some viin. ¡°| won''t do that until I¡¯m sure she will be safe,¡± | told him sternly. He was disappointed. Later in the evening, | shifted into myrge Lycan and ran through the forest. It was freeing being in my form like this, and | was at peace my heart. Home is unpleasant for me. | pushed open the door and stood in the foyer. The ser vants were warily gazing at me. What is-¡± and then, | heard it. The piano ying. My heart was thumping violently in my chest as | took steps toward the piano room. | knew that tune, Forever Amen, Love yed it for me often. Was she back? | hurried over just to be dejected at what | saw. Charlotte was wearing Love¡¯s favorite deep red silk gown, and her red hair was blonde now. She was ying the piano. She stared at me. lovingly and smiled. | snapped instantly. This woman had no right to wear and y Love''s piano. | grabbed her arm and pushed her away. | must have used more force than | intended because her back crashed against the wall painfully. She was shocked, but I was too angry to care. What the f uck are you ying at?¡± barked, Lias growling at her. Her breath shuddered, and her hands were trembling. was s0 close. ¡°Love, | want to be with you. | love you,¡± he confessed. | swallowed thickly. My eyes fell on his lips, and mine were suddenly dry. David had a knowing smug smile on his lips. He leaned in to kiss me, and | kissed him back. It was our first kiss. It was slow and passionate. His hands were on my waist, and | ced my palm against his chest. | pulled away and stared into his eyes. They lit up. Davi-¡± We''ll take it slow. | won¡¯t pressure you,¡± | inhaled and nodded. David kissed me again in happiness as the front door opened, and we pulled apart. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡®My little monsters!¡± | ran to them, and they pounced on me, almost knocking me to the floor.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°How was school?¡± | asked them. They started talking at once about how much they loved their new school and teachers. The kids noticed David and went to greet him fondly. He got on his knees and interacted with them. My eyes found Luis, and he eyed me suspiciously. | gave him the look that said I''ll tell youter. ¡°Is lunch ready?¡± We cooked braised short ribs!¡± | announced it was their favorite food. ¡°Yes!¡± They cheered. Frustrated Ellis | woke up to a beautiful morning. The sun was shining through the window. | stayed in bed and smiled, suddenly feeling happy. | dreamed of Love. We were pleasuring each other with a burning sensation. It felt so real, and | woke up to wet pants. It had been happening a lottely, and couldn¡¯t get enough. | even weed blue balls. | was snapped out of my thoughts when the door opened, and Charlotte walked in. The smile on my face vanished, | hated that she still kept the blonde hair. She had a mug of coffee in her hands. | haven¡¯t talked to her since the stunt she pulled on my birthday, and she left the pack. | didn¡¯t care where she went. Good morning, honey,¡± she greeted me. Morning,¡± She ced a mug of coffee in my hands, and | put it on the side table. | grabbed my buzzing mobile phone. It was Michael, the company¡¯s HR manager, calling me. They have been wanting me to address the heads of the department. | didn¡¯t do that, but Michael and Jace insisted | did. We finished talking and put the phone away. | sighed, looking at Charlotte. ¡°What?¡± I''m sorry for what happenedst time. | overstepped,¡± she said. Her eyes were already wet with tears. ¡°I''m sorry for pushing you,¡± It was unlike me to hurt women, but | was caught off guard. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Ellis, | missed you so much,¡± she slowly straddled me, her hands around my neck. She smelled of lust. It''s been months since we¡¯ve been together, and | want you now,¡± she said, her voice sultry.¡± ¡°I''m not in the mood,¡± She frowned at my answer but shook her head. ¡°| don¡¯t care, it''s my right to be with my mate. | want to have sex with you now,¡± she demanded. | groaned when she started kissing me. When | didn¡¯t kiss her back, she screamed my name in frustration. Tears ran down her face as she got off me. I''m so tired of this. She¡¯s gone.. it¡¯s been five years! I¡¯m here. Why can¡¯t you seem to forget about her!¡± she didn¡¯t need to mention Love¡¯s name. | brought my hands to my face. F uck my life! How did it be this? It was perfect. ¡°| can¡¯t do this,¡± | murmured, pacing around the room. | couldn¡¯t be with Charlotte the way she wanted me to. She hugged my waist tightly from behind and cried. Please, please, don¡¯t reject me. I''ll die, Ellis,¡± her voice cracked. ¡°| will be good. | won''t trouble you. My wolf just wanted you badly... And | do too,¡± her voice was just above a whisper. | turned her to me and kissed her lips. She wasn¡¯t expecting it. She kissed me back with mirth and wrapped her legs around me. 1 threw her against the bed and pulled down my boxers. Charlotte was smiling now and quickly lifted her nightgown, her legs spread widely for me. She was wet. | quickly rummaged through the drawers, looking for protection, and found them. | sure wasn¡¯t going to knock her up. She frowned seeing it and was about to protest, but one re at her, she nodded with a smile. | pulled her near the edge of the bed and put one knee on the bed while she used her elbows for support. | wore the condom and plunged into her. ¡°Ah,¡± she gasped. She threw her head back in pleasure as | thrust into her. Her breasts bounced at my frantic movement, and lust clouded her eyes. | wanted her to c um undone. Charlotte needed a release to stop being a pain in my ass... | did too, | guess. ¡°Yes!¡± She moaned, her eyes overshadowed with desire for me. | moved closer to her, going deep, hitting her sweet spot. After a few more thrusts, she screamed my name as she reached her prime. | thrust again and again. My o gasm didn¡¯te as easy though. | closed my eyes, yet again, picturing Love¡¯s face. | halted for a second and caressed her face. She smiled at me, and I did. | pumped into her passionately, and the sex sounds from her lips were making me harder. | stilled when | reached my peak, and my body shuddered. Love had that effect on me. She made everything beautiful. ¡°That was f ucking amazing,¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice startled me. It wasn my girlfriend, but my mate. | pulled away from her and went into th bathroom. My Ex-Now Boss Love The following day, | was ready to go to the newpany. David dropped me there, but couldn¡¯t join me because he was traveling to New York to collect the rest of his things as he¡¯s been staying there thest year. The office space wasrge and beautiful. My office, too, was lovely and with a pleasing view of the city on the top floor. | sighed and took a seat, looking through theputer. EC-Group was very sessful. No wonder they bought out the Kofflins. However, its CEO was unknown. T | was assessing thepany and client needs. Their tech apps were doing so well on the market. The door opened, and my secretary,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jamie, walked in with a smile. ¡°Ma''am, the CEO is here and would like to see everyone in the conference room,¡± he informed me. | closed myptop. As he led me there, | saw new faces. ¡°Is it just in my department?¡± | asked Jamie. No, he called the head of each department,¡± he answered. What do we know about him?¡± | asked. Other than he¡¯s young and handsome, a billionaire alpha, nothing much is known,¡± he informed me, ¡± And this is just one of the companies he¡¯s running. I''ll find out more... Oh, his name is-¡± Hello, Madam,¡± We all turned to a pretty tiny woman with long locks and a merry face. She extended her hand to me. | shared a nce with Jamie before taking her hand. ¡°I''m Margot. I¡¯m assigned to your department and will be there to guide you about ourpany and answer all the questions since you''re new,¡± she said happily. She was like a little ball of happiness, just like Lc. My heart tugged at the thought of my best friend. | should get in contact with her soon. | thought | shook her hand. Margot seemed eager. Hi Margot, nice to meet you,¡± | said, We reached the conference, and a dozen people were already sitting in their ces, waiting for the new boss to arrive. They were friendly to me, and | knew some of them from K-Corp. Everyone was talking about the new CEO and how young he was, yet doing much better than most old businessmen. They spoke highly of him. The room suddenly went quiet when the door was pushed open, and everyone stood up. The room was hot yet cold, and an earthy scent | was familiar with hit my senses. | stiffened, unable to look back. ¡®Ellis, our chosen mate that chose another woman,¡¯ Vee was on her paws, and my heart was pounding against my chest. My body felt hot, and slowly, | turned my eyes to see who was looking at me. It was him. My ex-chosen mate and the father of my children. Oh, goddess: Ellis was scrutinizing me, his expression shocked. He was more handsome than | remembered. He was taller, if that was possible, with pure muscle, dressed in an expensive suit. The howling of my Lycan snapped me to reality, and | tore my gaze away, trying to look, anyway, but at him. | nced at him, his stunning gray eyes were still on me. His plump lips opened and closed. He was rendered speechless. Jace, next to him, cleared his throat and snapped him out of his trance. The beta smiled at me. Ellis sat at the head of the table, and Chapter 15 Chapter 15 H ¡°Why are you so angry at me?¡± she started to cry. | red at her, and since when did she have f ucking blonde hair? Why do you look like that, dressed in my girlfriend¡¯s clothes and ying her f ucking piano? You''re not to touch any of her things!¡± | shouted, making the wolf flinch. She truly looked frightened. ¡°l- | was hoping to make y- you happy since it¡¯s your birthday, I¡¯ve been taking lessons to surprise you, Her voice quivered. She was sobbing, sitting in the corner of the room. Don¡¯t do that, and never touch any of Love¡¯s things again,¡± | warned and marched upstairs. | was just too angry to talk. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading and leave me yourments 915 # Want To Be With You It was weeks before we fully settled into our new home. | found a private school for the twins, and they started going. ¡°Hello?¡± David hollered, entering the living room. ¡°Hey,¡± | smiled, and he kissed my cheek in greeting. David has been a good friend of mine. He wanted to be more than that, but | refused him. | wasn¡¯t ready for a rtionship, and he epted that.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Nevertheless, in thest six months, he brought it up again and is determined this time, so | told him I¡¯d think about it. David would be a great match for me. He was sessful, handsome, had a great personality, made meugh, and was good to the kids. Sra and Cay liked him too. Mostly, he did everything they wanted. My little monsters were maniptive sometimes and knew he had a thing for their Mommy, so they used that. Beautiful house,¡± hemented, looking around with his eyes. The house was lovely. It was surrounded by forest, and the security detail was top-notch. We had a pool since the kids love swimming on hot days. ¡°Indeed, let me give you a tour,¡± | told him. Almost an hourte, | finished the tour, and he was impressed. David and | sat on the lounge outside near the pool. How are you dealing with the buyout?¡± he asked. ¡°It''s alright, do we know when the New York office is re-opening?¡± | asked. ¡°No,¡± n Why did you allow the takeover?¡± | asked carefully, not knowing if | had crossed a line. With the takeover, anotherpany acquires control of it. My parents have already sold their shares to EC-Group. !¡¯ll still be present since | have shares of my own,¡± he exined. Mr. Kenny Koffling sold his shares to punish David because he didn¡¯t marry the woman they wanted. Some parents can be too unmindful. ¡°I''m sorry your father did that to you. | know how much you work for thatpany,¡± | told him. Don¡¯t worry, Love. I''ll get it back, this is temporal,¡± he assured me with a smile. ¡°I''m d you''re here, | just signed the new contract for EC- Group,¡± | informed him, it was the newpany we¡¯d be working with... Oh, working for. Are you sure | should have?¡± | asked, skeptical. ¡°It''s a good deal, | want you by my side,¡± he said. | nodded, knowing this was hard for him. He was supposed to be CEO, but now, he''ll be working under someone. | looked at the clock on my wristwatch. My babies would be back soon, and | needed to start making lunch. The kids are almost here, | should make lunch,¡± | told him. He stood up and extended his hand to me. | took it, and we walked to the kitchen. David helped me make lunch. We wereughing as we did, and my gaze fell on him. | will love him someday. He was a lovable person. He held my waist suddenly. | tensed from his touch, but | didn¡¯t pull away. My heart pounded in my chest and pulled me towards him. He we sat in our respective seats. ¡°Good morning, , everyone,¡± he said in a deep Soice that made my heart leap out of my chest. | couldn¡¯t be there, | couldn¡¯t stay there. His eyes were focused on me the whole time, and everyone noticed he was watching me as if | would disappear. My heart rate elevated, and my palms were mmy as | tried to maintainposure. Jace was the one who took over to tell us the agenda of the brief meeting. My gaze focused on the beta. If | tore my gaze from him, they would instantly meet Ellis¡¯ burning ones. Thirty minutester, the discussion ended. | didn¡¯t as much as say a word even when my opinion was asked about the department I was leading. | was the first to leave before the CEO. | broke protocol, but | couldn¡¯t be there one minute longer | grabbed my bag and called the driver to pick me up. | walked out of the office building with my heart beating frantically. Ellis, Ellis Carter was the new boss. How did | not know this? Why didn¡¯t David mention this yesterday? Seeing my ex again after five years brought so many feelings. | was pacing in the parking lot. My chauffeur was watching me with concern but didn¡¯te close. ¡°Love?¡± A voice just above a whisper called. | wanted to run to the car and go away from there. Instead, | calmed my thundering heart and shut my inner Lycan away before | turned to face my ex-now boss. M Sunshine Princess Author # Double updates. Have a lovely weekend 17 You Know Each Other? ¡°Love?¡± Avoice just above a whisper called. | wanted to run to the car and go away from there, instead, | calmed my thundering heart and shut my inner Lycan away before | turned around to face him. | wore a smile, trying to act normal, but this situation was anything but normal. My breath was caught in my throat. A few feet from Ellis was Jace and another male who looked familiar, but my mind was in a frenzy to care where | knew him from. Love?¡± Ellis called again. It was like he thought he was hallucinating. Ellis,¡± | tried to make my voice firm We locked gazes. | needed to do something, this would get awkward fast. He took steps towards me, he was standing close to me now. He raised his hand and caressed my cheek, and faint sparks erupted from his touch. | had butterflies in my stomach. Where did they go all these years? My heart was ted to see him again. | couldn¡¯t deny it. | pulled away from his gentle touch. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°You''re so wet,¡± he whispers. | couldn¡¯t manage a word when | felt hisrge erection inside my core. ¡°Ah! Ah.¡± He smiled at me and | blushed, | hate that he made me blush even though we have been in a rtionship for ten years! How embarrassing. | was breathing and moaning as Ellis continued to move his hard c ock in me, slowly elerating. ¡°Hmm,¡± | moaned. ¡°F uck, | love you,¡± His expression changed, and | felt his gentle kiss on my neck. ¡°Say it again,¡± he orders, his kisses getting rougher. He loved it when | told him how much | adored him. ¡°I- | adore you,¡± | tried to breathe as he went deeper in me, ravishing me, and he shoved his tongue in my mouth without easing his movements in my core. | closed my eyes, focusing on the pleasure he was giving me. | couldn''t hold my moans, and they resounded all over the bedroom, expressing my satisfaction. He pumped in me faster and rougher, like a man who has been denied for too long. With each thrust, he pulls deeper into the abyss of pleasure. ¡°You''re tight...¡± | held his shoulders and rolled my hips against him as we drew closer to our pinnacle. | could feel it building in waves. His moves now getting reckless and he groaned in pleasure. | cried his name as | cu m undone but he kept going. F uck, it felt so good. ¡°That''s it!¡± ¡°Ahh,¡± My legs were trembling as he rolled off me, and Ellis continued to caress me with his fingers. He was breathing hard as he gazed at me. Wey in bed for a long time, talking about life and our future. He had a great future for us, and I¡¯m here for it. | feel like I¡¯m just living in his world, and I¡¯m okay with that. ¡°Yes, whatever you think is best,¡± | told him, and he smiled. ¡°Let''s get ready,¡± he said. It was the day of the Great Beginning event, the Carter group hosts it every first month of the year, and all socialites in the city attend it. ¡°Is your father attending?¡± | asked him. Ellis¡¯ father, nco Carter, has taken a step back in the business since he handed his Alpha position to Ellis. He was so good to me and loved me for his son. ¡°No, he¡¯s out on another continent, chasing down my mom,¡± he chuckles. His parents were mates, but Alpha nco wasn¡¯t ready tomit to her, so she left him. After twenty years, he regrets his decision and wants her back. ¡°That¡¯s good. | hope they can work it out,¡± | said. ¡°Me too. He did shut down his h arem for her,¡± he sighs, getting out of bed. | did too, and kissed his muscr back. His body went rigid, and he turned to me abruptly, grabbing my waist. He nuzzled his lips against my neck. ¡°Wanna go again,¡± | pped his toned torso yfully and turned around to leave him, going into the ensuite bathroom. | wore a beautiful low-neck ck dress, and my blonde hair was perfectly curled. | wore my heels and carried a small purse before going downstairs to meet Ellis. His jaw almost dropped to the floor when he saw me. ¡°My lovely girl, you are exquisite,¡± He says, giving me his hand, and | tilted my chin to meet his gaze. ¡°And you look handsome,¡± We left the penthouse building, and | got into the limo. My heart is pounding, and my inner Lycan, Vee, murmurs something is wrong. | couldn¡¯t shake this dark feeling that suddenly came over me. ¡°Hi, Ellis,¡± | greeted. Before | could think of anything to say, Ellis wrapped his arms around me. | rxed in his touch as | hugged him back. He smelled just as | remembered. He smelled so good, | thought. Vee was wagging her tail, enthusiastic to have reconnected with his alpha lycan, Lias. | was the first to separate from him. Ellis was still in shock. | moved past him, our fingertips touching, and | felt a zig of electricity. Love, Lovie,¡± Jace shouted. Lovie was his nickname for me. He opened his huge arms for me to jump in as he always did. | jumped into them, and we shared a long embrace. | felt him kiss the top of my head as he pulled away. ¡°I''m upset with you, Lovie,¡± he said earnestly, I''m sorry for leaving without a word. | needed it,¡± | told him, pouting and hoping my eyes could get me his forgiveness. We were close, and | knew leaving them like that hurt him. ¡°| can¡¯t stay mad at you, especially with those eyes,¡± his eyes flickered with emotion. We exchanged pleasantries and he asked if Lc knew | was back. | frowned and regretted not telling my best friend | was back in the city. | will have to make contact with her soon. | stared back at Ellis, he was still observing me. He came to us. How have you been?¡± his voice was strained. I''ve been well, and you?¡± | asked. He only nodded his response. ¡°You left without-¡± He was cut off by the ringing of my phone. It was David calling me. | had a score to settle with him. | ended the call and texted him instead. He called again, and | saw Ellis and Jace exchange a nce. | cleared my throat. | should be leaving now,¡± | told them, ncing at the man behind him. | tried to search my head where | had seen him, and my eyes widened when | figured it out. The smirk on his face grew as | gasped. ¡°Y-you?¡± | stuttered. He was the man | almost had sex with in that hotel. He waved with a smug expression on his face. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Jace asked. No,¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he answered. My cheeks were as red as a tomato. Why does he have to be here? Ellis red at the man, they were mind- linking. His jaw clenched, and his fists were balled. The man¡¯s face paled, and he turned around to leave.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Excuse me,¡± | said quietly. ¡°Love, in Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Love, we have to talk,¡± he held my hand as | was leaving. | smiled softly and shook my head. ¡°No, we have nothing to talk about, Mr Carter,¡± | said through my teeth. | got my hand away from his and walked to the car. Still, | could feel his burning gaze on my body as | walked away. I let out a sigh | didn¡¯t know | was holding once the car engine started. Jace and Ellis were still standing there, watching the car. | didn¡¯t want to bring up our past. It was the past, and it should remain buried. I''ll focus on work at thepany, and if | feel | can¡¯t take it anymore, I''ll go to my father¡¯s pack, and work at hispany like he wanted. Dad had been wanting me to take over as president of hispany for three years now, but | didn¡¯t want anything handed to me. | got out of the car as soon as it came to a stop, and Luis was already waiting for me on the big porch with a ss of liquor in hand. He knew how much | needed it after | called him in utter panic. | took it and gulped it down. ¡°Thanks, Sweetheart,¡± | nodded, asking him to pour me more. How was the reunion,¡± he asked, taking me to the living area. My heart and emotions were a mess! | was just in shock but yed it cool,¡± And Ellis?¡± his brows rose in anticipation. He couldn''t hide his shock,¡± | gulped and leaned back on my sofa. Will you continue to work there?¡± He asked | didn¡¯t know the answer to that. The contract was already signed, and | couldn''t leave so early in it. He smiled slowly, Damn, working with him every day will be hard,¡± he murmured. | picked at my nails in thought. | exhaled, and went to my room, Luis followed closely. He helped me change out of my outfit and gave meContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. n morefy clothes. Where are the twins,¡± ¡°Taking a happy nappy,¡± he said. | raised an eyebrow and checked the time. ¡°Why did you let them sleep?¡± | asked, now we won''t have any sleep -¡± My phone started to buzz, and my heart was beating fast. We shared a look. | swallowed and put it to my ears. ¡°Hello,¡± Love,¡± My breath stopped, and my spine stiffened. It was Ellis, how did he get my number? | ended the call immediately. Let''s get drunk,¡± he smiled, and | nodded. Her Familiar Scent Ellis. Love, my heart stopped beating when | entered the conference room. Her addictive scent filled my senses and Lias was howling in my head at the sight of her. | froze, | couldn¡¯t believe it. She was seven more beautiful now. She cut her hair to shoulder length and styled it differently, more elegantly and maturely | didn¡¯t talk to the employees as my gaze was stuck on her. | was making her ufortable with my staring, and the others were exchanging nces, but | didn¡¯t care. It was MY LOVE sitting in front ¡ª of me. The woman of my dreams. | didn¡¯t expect to see her. The meetingmenced, and | was still speechless. The only words that left my lips were ¡°Dismissed,¡± when it was concluded. Then Love left in a sh. Lias growled in my head, urging me to run to her, and I did. We did want to lose sight of her. | followed her to the parking lot. She wa pacing and cussing softly. | could feel the frantic beating of her hear Love tensed as she sensed my presence, and when our eyes locked, | almost died. Those stunning blue eyes that could fix my broken heart were staring at me nervously. Love,¡± | caressed her cheek, | needed to make sure | wasn¡¯t hallucinating as I¡¯d done before. The warmth of her skin told me she was there, alive and well. Hi, Ellis,¡± | pulled her close to me and hugged her. | was aware | caught her off guard by how stiff she felt in my arms. | clutched her tightly to me, | didn¡¯t want to let go.. 115 ¡®| want her more than anyone,¡¯ Lias growled at the back of my mind. Me too,¡¯ | had never wanted anyone more than | wanted her. | needed this woman. It was only now | was holding her that | felt life return tome. | was inhaling her scent, her familiar endearing scent that calmed every part of me. She pulled away from me, and my alpha lycan whimpered. Love looked at me like we were old friends. She wasn¡¯t excited but wasn¡¯t vexed either, That worried me... A lot. She needed to show me a feeling, | wanted her anger, but it wasn¡¯t there. | wanted her to hit me or do something, however, she was tranquil as a river. | watched her interact with Jace, still unable to believe she was there, and when her gaze fell on Michael, he smirked. ¡®Michael, what happened?¡¯ | asked tightly. He was my friend and the Human resource head of mypany, but the f ucker was a Chapter 18 Chapter 18 manwhore, and from the look on Love¡¯s face, something might have happened between them. ¡®Remember when | went to New York?¡¯ ¡®Yes,¡¯ my voice was chilling. ¡®I saw her in a bar, and we went to my hotel room.¡¯ | lost my s hit but still kept myposure in front of Love. My lycan was growling in myN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. mind. Get the f u ck out of mypany before | kill you,¡¯ | growled. | couldn¡¯t hold Lias if he stayed any longer. ¡®Please rx. We''ll settle it back in the office,¡¯ Jace joined the mind link. Michael turned and walked away. Excuse me,¡± | heard the quiet voice of Love. She turned around to walk to her car, but | seized her hand. | didn¡¯t expect the sparks that rush through our skin, and she tore her hand from me forcibly. ¡°We have nothing to talk about, Mr Carter,¡± she said coldly and walked away. What did she mean? We had so much to talk about. | needed to beg for forgiveness. felt a hand on my shoulder and | looked at my best friend. ¡°It won''t be easy,¡± | knew that. | wasn¡¯t expecting her forgiveness instantly. | needed to earn it, and | would, but first | needed to find out why she was working for David. | went back to the office, fuming mad. | found Michael sitting on the chair. He stood up and bowed to me in respect. Alpha, I¡¯m sorry,¡± What happened,¡± | growled, my eyes were shing. ¡°She was drunk, both of us were, and we went to the hotel...¡± he paused, eyeing my reaction. ¡°We started kissing, it was hot... She is so freaking hot-¡± | lunged him over the table and punched him in the face several times. Jac tried once to push me off him, but when | shoved him away, he gave up and watched me. Nothing happened! Nothing happening, | swear!¡± Michael shouted. | stopped my punch mid-way. He spat blood from his mouth and weakly opened his eyes. She started crying and apologized profusely before leaving the room in a hurry,¡± his words filled with relief. | got off him. His nose and mouth were b loody. Go clean your face. It¡¯s disgusting, and get back to work,¡± | grumbled. He smiled at me in reassurance... He was worried I''d fire him. ¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± He stopped on his way out and smirked at me.. No wonder, you still have the hots for her... She¡¯s fucking gorgeous,¡± | almost pounced at him again, but he bolted out, and the echo of hisughter could be heard. | took my seat and closed my eyes. Love. I needed her number to call her. Ten minutester, my secretary got me her number. | didn¡¯t know what | wanted to say to her even as dialed the number. Hello,¡± her voice came. Love,¡± she was silent, but | could hear the pounding of her heart on the other end, and it went dead. ¡°Love Jane Chasia, an heiress to a billion-dor empire. Why would she work as a manager for K-Corp,¡± Jace grumbled in thought. ¡°Love doesn¡¯t like things handed to her. She has always been like that. That''s why she started from the bottom in K-Corp and climbed her way up,¡± | said, proud of her. She was an intelligent woman. Even when she could take over her familypany, she didn¡¯t do that and wanted to work hard. Michael pulled out some photos from K-Corppany events, and we watched them. ¡°It seems she and David are close, working her way to the top,¡± Michael winked, and | growled at him. | knew the hidden meaning in his words. | grabbed the nearest thing to me and threw it at him, but he dodged it. He enjoyed aggravating me. 45 ¡°| was joking, boss,¡± heughed. | red at the pictures. Indeed, she and David seemed close. ¡°What else did you find out?¡± | growled. ¡°Nothing. Her life is pretty private, and all her socials are locked,¡± ¡°What is her current address?¡± | asked. ¡®She doesn¡¯t have one, Sir,¡± he replied. ¡°| want her working close to me... | don¡¯t know how you''ll do it but DO, ¡°I ordered Jace. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading 15 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Project Presentation It''s been a week since | started work at EG-group, and | was apprehensive about meeting Ellis. The few times | did, | avoided him. like fire and avoided going close or speaking to him even though he wanted to talk to me. There was weirdness between us, and associates were picking up on it and were whispering about it. Ellis was still fresh in my memories, skin, and every part of me. | hated it. | hope it will disappear. There was a knock on my door, and Jamie walked in with a smile. He was a gossiper and got involved in everyone''s business. H What?¡± ¡°You''re still the topic out there. You should hear the theories of what people are saying about you and the CEO,¡± he told me, putting a mug of coffee in front of me. | took it and sipped it. Pretending not to care, this was like K-Corp over again. The boss dating the intern, | don¡¯t know what they''d use me of. | leaned back in my seat as Jamie continued chatting away. n n Is David back?¡± | asked. | had a bone to pick with him. He should have told me Ellis was the new boss before | signed the dam n contract. His flight got canceled because of bad weather, Ma¡¯am,¡± he said. My officendline rang, and my heart pounded loudly against my chest. It happens when I receive a call on my work line. My breath shuddered as | held the phone to my ear. Love Chasia speaking,¡± | said. Miss. Chasia, you¡¯re needed in the CEO¡¯s office now,¡± a voice | didn¡¯t know ordered. | closed my eyes. It was Ellis who wanted to see me. | made it clear I¡¯m not talking about anything that doesn¡¯t rte to the 175 11 company. | stood up and quickly checked in the mirror to make sure | presentable before going out. was | knocked on the ck door and heard a gruffe in. | pushed the door open after knocking and entered therge, elegant office space. My breath jolted when | saw Ellis sitting behind his monogamy desk. He looked like a king as he rxed in his seat. Michael and Jace were standing on either side of him. | swallowed as | went further in. Ellis¡¯ eyes didn¡¯t leave me. | held his gaze, their gaze. Good morning. You asked to see me?¡± | said in a firm tone. | was trying to control my nonsensical inner lycan. She was too forgetful about what he did to us, and he had a mate. ¡®| don¡¯t see a mark on his name,¡¯ she yelped. He f ucking left us for her despite promising us forever!¡¯ | retorted and pushed her at the back of my head. Good morning, Miss Chasia,¡± Jace and Michael said. It was too ufortable for me. Ellis rose to his feet, and | sucked in a breath, he was so handsome. He walked over in front of his desk and smiled at me gently. Good morning, Love,¡± the way my name sounded on his tongue made it so sinful. ¡°You''ve been avoiding me,¡± he said. exhaled, H Did you want to talk about work, sir?¡± Yes, you and your team were working on a healthy tracking stats app. Can you tell us about that?¡± he said smoothly. It was a project that wasn¡¯t approved by the board of K-Corp, so we buried it. How did they find out?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. That wasn¡¯t approved, sir, and-¡± We want to hear about it,¡± Jace interrupted me. | was dubious to give out any information about the project because it would be like betraying David. He was interested and thought the app would bring more international clients, but his father dismissed it, saying they didn¡¯t budget for it. ¡°Um, can | discuss this with Mr. David Kofflin first because it-¡± Agrowl cut me. Ellis looked pis sed, his brows creased. ¡°Why? That man is not your boss anymore, | am. You signed a contract with mypany, and in doing so, we have intellectual right to the property you were working on, whether it was approved or not!¡± he said sternly. | was calm and smiled tightly. ¡°Of course, sir. I''ll prepare a presentation for you,¡± n | turned to leave, but his voice halted me. Tomorrow,¡± he didn¡¯t leave me no time to argue. | nodded and left his office, still feeling his gaze on me, and my body was burning. When | was told to introduce the app, | didn¡¯t expect members of th board to attend. Thankfully, they were pleased with the presentation of the new app. They were making suggestions. Ellis and Jace looked proud of me. Everyone dispersed, and | followed Jace and Michael to the CEO¡¯s Office. Lovie, you did so well,¡± Jace beamed, putting a ss of strong whiskey in my hands as | entered the office. ¡°| don¡¯t drink,¡± | said. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Since when?¡± Michael smirked, earning a growl from Ellis. | have been trying to avoid eye contact with him. ¡°| don¡¯t drink at work,¡± | gritted my teeth, ring at him, but my ears felt hot when | remembered what happened with him in New York. ¡°We should go out to celebrate tonight for your sess,¡± Jace said. Does that mean | resume the project?¡± The board will further discuss it, but they did like it,¡± Michael replied, smiling as he eyed Ellis. | was pleased to hear that. The app was my idea, and | put years into it just to be rejected at K-Corp. My smile vanished when | caught a nce at Ellis. He was staring at me. My phone rang, cutting off Michael¡¯s work, and | internally cussed. forgot to put it on silent. | checked the caller ID, wanting to end the call, but it was Luis calling. He never called me at work unless it was important, Michael gestured for me to answer it, and reluctantly did. | moved a few paces from them. H Hey, sweetheart. How¡¯s work going?¡± His voice was deeper than eve Hi, is everything alright?¡± | asked, worried. ¡°| just missed you so much,¡± he husked. | raised an eyebrow. He only does this when women hit on him, and he wants to chase them away. B | missed you, my love,¡± | yed along, my voice sweet and needy. | ignored the low growls from Ellis¡¯ chest. | could feel his intense gaze on me, making my skin shiver. Are we having dinner together?¡± he continued. Am | cooking, or are we going to a restaurant?¡± my voice was low and sultry. e it when you cook while | watch and do bad things to you,¡± his voice was sensual. | almost burst outughing, but | was enjoying this too much. Who was he trying to avoid? The growls erupting from Ellis excited Vee so much. ¡°I''ll see you soon, babe,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait,¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading. | hope you''re enjoying the book 21: Un LcContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. | felt like | was about to face a beast. | pulled on a straight face as | turned to face the gentlemen in the room. Michael was amused about this whole thing. He always looked so proud, that man. Jace looked worried while the CEO was fuming with anger. H ¡°Who was that?¡± he all but growled, taking menacing steps towards. me. | stood my ground. ¡°It was a personal call, sir,¡± | sniggered, emphasizing sir. Love,¡± he warned, his sterling gray eyes shing as he released a dangerous aura. Do you ask all your employees about their calls?¡± | questioned, raising an eyebrow. He swallowed, looking aggravated. | know we needed to talk. If we were going to see each other, we had to talk about what happened five years ago, but | was dreading it. Ellis¡¯ chest was rising and falling. | smiled, ¡± Please excuse me, | have work to finish,¡± | walked away, but Michael called. Are we celebrating tonight?¡± No, it¡¯s inappropriate to do that with my bosses. I¡¯m merely a manager of my department,¡± | told him, Come on, Lovie, don¡¯t be a bore,¡± Jace groaned. | smiled at him gently, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not. | have other ns tonight,¡± | winked suggestively and left the room. The roar that resounded from the office made the employees in themon area jump in fear. They continued, and then a loud bang was heard, and all the employees¡¯ eyes turned to me. What? Get back to work,¡± | barked, annoyed at them. They enjoyed gossiping about people¡¯s lives. Ellis had a dominating aura all day, so no one worked properly as their inner counterpart were oppressed. I, on the other hand, wasn''t affected. | was an alpha myself. It got better when he left the office angrily. | was smiling and in a good mood. After a long day at work, | was ready to go home and see my little monsters, but as | reached my car, | saw Lc in front of my car. | should have seen thising. Her eyes were brimming with tears, and her lower lips were quivering. ¡®five f ucking years, Love, five years!¡± she burst into tears. | opened my arms wide for her, but she turned her back on me. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± | said as | walked to her... and hugged her from behind. ¡°| missed you,¡± | said. She turned and hugged me tightly, crying in my arms. |forted her until all the anger was gone from her heart. ¡°Forget five years, you¡¯ve been back for a month and didn¡¯t bother to call me!¡± she eximed, now this is the anger | liked, not the sobbi one. ¡°I''m sorry, Bestie. | was going to,¡± | told her. Lc dragged me to a nearby pub as she insisted. We were talking and giggling about what had been happening in our lives. However, | didn¡¯t mention the twins yet. Lc got a degree in fine arts and is working at a famous museum in the City. Jace proposed marriage to her earlier this year and gave her a diamond ring. However, her eyes held sadness and pain | never noticed earlier as we were too engrossed in our stories. | held her hand gently. She shook her head as if wanting Chapter 21 Chapter 21 1 to forget a painful memory and then took a gulp of her mojito. It was the tenth drink she had. She was drinking a lot. Lc, is everything really okay with you?¡± | asked, looking at her intently. Her eyes filled with tears again. | got pregnant two months before he proposed,¡± she informed me, and my face lit up in excitement. That was great news. Does it mean she¡¯s a mom too? My smile vanished when she said, ¡°| had a miscarriage,¡± a tear dropped down her face, and | swallowed, standing up and going to hug her. She held me tightly as long as she wanted. She pulled away. | went to my seat. Since then, Jace and | haven''t been too close, and | don¡¯t know what this means for our engagement. What if he only proposed because | was pregnant, Love,¡± she had a faraway look in her eyes. | was heartbroken for her. It must have been hard for them. | couldn¡¯t imagine losing a child. ¡°Have y you talked to a couple¡¯s counselor?¡± | asked gently. ¡°He keeps himself busy with work and avoids a serious conversation with me even though he is endearing to me,¡± she confessed. | listened as she talked about her situation while she was drunk. | didn¡¯t know how to help her. | felt powerless. It was dark outside now, and L was barely able to stand. | called my chauffeur who helped me get her to the car. | wanted to take her home, but she refused. | got Jace¡¯s phone number and texted him Lc was safe with me. He called me and talked to me that was when he was at ease. My kids were sleeping when we got home, but Luis was awake. He looked surprised to see Lc. n Do you want to disclose this location?¡± he asked, carrying Lc in his arms and taking her to my room. I''d watch over her there. Don¡¯t worry, Sweetie,¡± | said. Once she was on the bed, | took off her shoes and put her in pajamas. Lc was speaking gibberish. What happened?¡± Luis sighed. No, what happened with you, the guttural voice and all,¡± |ughed. He chuckled. Remember Mr ¡®it¡¯s Blue, it¡¯s Blue¡¯ in New York?¡± he asked, and | nodded, chuckling at the memory of his old lover who was gued with the color blue. He dated him for only a month before dumping him via text. He came together with another man | had a one-night stand with,¡± he said. ¡°No, they didn¡¯t but why?¡± | turned my back and unzipped my dress. zip. He passed me my pajamas, and | wore them as he watched. It was nothing new, and he was ga y, so he had no feelings for me. whatsoever. ¡°They wanted me to choose between them. It was dramatic and embarrassing for me... Oh, the s obs. G ay men can be a tad dramatic, men,¡± ¡°A tad?¡± | raised my eyebrow. He only rolled his eyes cutely. We went downstairs for a drink. | was smiling as | thought about what happened in the office when | talked to Luis. Ellis was jealous. His eyes were lethal, and he was roaring in anger when | left. ¡°| was in my CEO¡¯s office when you called,¡± Luis spit out the wine he had in his mouth.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Did he hear what | was saying?¡± | nodded my response, and his eyes widened in jest, ¡°Oh, he was,¡± | smirked. M Sunshine Princess Author 18 The Aquarium H Mommy... ¡°I slowly fluttered my eyelids open and smiled at my son. Morning, Cay,¡± | smiled at him and answered, walking to Lc¡¯s side in anticipation. | frown. Cay, don¡¯t wake her up,¡± However, my son ignores me and removes the sheet covering half her face. He frowns deeply. ¡®She¡¯s drooling,¡± | check the time on the bedside table. It¡¯s a littlete, not toote. Mommy, who is she?¡± he asked. Before | could answer him, the door pushed open. | realize it¡¯s Sra, smiling gently at me. n Good morning, Mummy,¡± Hi, my baby,¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Sra jumped on top of the bed, making Lc startled out of be with a shriek. The twins areughing. Lc looked disoriented for bit and rubbed her eyes.. n ¡®Lara, Cay, this is your aunty, Lc,¡± told them. ¡®she has such beautiful hair,¡± Sra smiled. Indeed, Lc has lovely thick hair that reached her butt. She usually wore it in styles of braids but didn¡¯t today. Love, who''s kids are these?¡± Lc looked sober now, her eyes widening at the realization. | nodded in agreement, and she clutched her hand over her mouth. No, are they...¡± | nod at her iplete sentence. 115 Oh my goddess, they are so perfect,¡± she croaked, opening her arms toward the twins. They eyed me, and when | nodded, they went to her. She was kissing them repeatedly. | watched as they talked, introducing themselves and what they liked. | like your hair, aunty L,¡± my daughter said. Thank you. | like yours too,¡± Lc said. Sra flipped her hair with her hand dramatically, and said, Thanks,¡± Dada and | made breakfast. Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Dada?¡± Lc mouthed me. | gave her the look that said I¡¯d exin to herter. | spent the whole day with Lc since it was a public holiday, and we didn¡¯t have work while the kids went to Amazing Land. They recently openedrge goldfish tanks, and Sra was obsessed with goldfish, while Cay loves the sharks there. Ellis¡¯s pov She has f ucking someone in her life. | was angry and growling. H conversation with that man was reying in my head. | threw theputer on the desk to the floor. ¡°| don¡¯t know why you''re acting this way. You have a mate,¡± Jace shrugged, and my angry eyes befell him. He rolled his eyes and threw himself on the sofa, not bothered by my re. He was right. | was being selfish about this. | was angry at Love for being with another man, yet | had a woman in my life - my mate. ¡®Who you can¡¯t get rid of,¡¯ sneered my lycan. | calmed down, but my anger resurfaced when the conversation reyed in my head. She was fond of this man. | could tell by the way she smiled as she talked to him. How long has she been seeing this man? Were they f ucking? Of course, they were! ¡°F uck!¡± | roared. How could | not act crazy when she was standing there, looking as breathtaking as always, and speaking sensually to another man? | wanted to kill that man. The door to my den opened, and Charlotte entered the office. She smiled sweetly at me, but | didn¡¯t smile back. She walked towards me with her heels clicking against the floor and looked around. What happened here?¡± she scowled, looking at the brokenptop. What do you want?¡± | asked icily. She took a sharp breathe before. she answered, ¡°You told me we could go out on a date today,¡± she beamed, gesturing to her clothing. The skirt she wore looked like what a child would wear, and her breasts were almost reaching her corbone in her tank top. I''m not in the mood,¡± | answered. Oh, but baby... You promised me!¡± she pouted. Her voice was annoying me. Honestly, with each passing day with her, | couldn''t hide my disdain for her. We could go to the new Aquarium. Cute couples go there on dates and then grab a bite to eat. | won¡¯t be in your way after,¡± She was al always trying to get me to do stuff with her, but | knew she wanted to be seen with me so that reporters could take pictures of us and we could look to be in love. However, she doesn¡¯t know my grandmother, the matriarch of our family, Christina Carter, blocked any media outlet from publishing anything about Charlotte and me. Grandmother disliked Charlotte and said she wasn''t fit to be in our family. Even the pack members don¡¯t know her, and a few who know her, don¡¯t speak highly of her as they did Love. ¡®That¡¯s not a bad idea. You haven''t been there since we opened it, and besides, we can get inspiration for the new virtual fish app we were discussing,¡± Jace piped, suddenly interested. | caught a nce at Charlotte who was ring at the beta. She didn¡¯t like he made it about business. ¡°Ok. I''ll go with you,¡± | said. Charlotte gave me a small smile. She knows I''d refuse if she whined. Jace followed us, making Charlotte angrier, but he didn¡¯t care. Shouldn''t you be with your mate, beta? It is a public holiday today,¡± Charlotte sneered. Shouldn''t you be wearing appropriate clothes? You look like a sl ut in that outfit, not like a Luna,¡± he countered. Luna? | wanted to question. Charlotte was not my Luna, CC made that clear. | zoned out, my mind going to Love. She consumed my mind these days. Are you going to let him talk to me like that?¡± Charlotte screeched, getting me out of my thoughts. These two always manage to give me a headache between their fighting. ¡°Jace,¡± | warned. We reached the Aquarium in ten minutes. Upon hearing we were here, the managers and staff rushed to wee us. Charlotte linked her arm to me and was smiling from ear to ear. The Aquarium was a wonder to the eyes and had different types of sea creatures. Even the roof was made of a tank full of sharks. | was already getting bored, H Can we leave now?¡± | asked Charlotte, she seemed to be enjoying herself. Not yet, ten more minutes, please,¡± she begged. | only sighed. Twas so engrossed in my thoughts that | didn¡¯t immediately see the child that barreled towards me and hugged my legs. | looked down with a surprised expression on my face. Her face was painted colorfully with fish pictures, and was smiling at me, her big blue eyes shining with happiness. | could feel my inner lycan stir within me. Daddy!¡± She squealed happily. M Sunshine Princess Author H Hi. Happy Thursday. 14 n He¡¯s My Daddy! Daddy! You''re here!¡± The little girl cheered, clinging to my legs. | didn¡¯t know how to react, Jace and Charlotte stared at me with open mouths, surprised. | looked down at the little one. She lifted her tiny arms so that | could carry her, and | did. ¡°I''ve been missing you, Daddy,¡± She said with her little, sweet voice. | smiled at her gently. Her presence brought so much joy to my heart, and this feeling was new to me. Hello, little princess,¡± | greeted her. She wrapped her arms around me and hugged me. Daddy, you''re back!¡± she was so excited. | only hugged her back, closing my eyes as | did. She pulled away and beamed at me. ¡°What is your name?¡± | asked gently You know my name, Daddy,¡± she giggled. Herughter was a loy melody to my ears. | exchanged a nce with my beta, but he wa clueless as | was. This child looked no older than five, yet she wasfortable to be carried by a stranger. ¡°Are you lost, Princess?¡± Jace asked gently. No, | saw my Daddy as | was watching the goldfish and ran here. I¡¯m here with my Dada and brother,¡± she exined confidently. That¡¯s not your dad,¡± Charlotte scoffed sharply, annoyed by the hold- up. | red at her. He¡¯s my Daddy! I have his picture!¡± the little girl shouted, upset with Charlotte.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Where''s your dada?¡± | asked. She looked like she was about to cry now, , and my heart clutched as if it was being squeezed painfully. ¡°Dada is over there,¡± she choked quietly. She wasn¡¯t looking at me anymore as she struggled to get down. | put her down and knelt to her level. ¡®What is your name?¡± | asked. ¡°You''re not my daddy?¡± she ignored my question and asked one of her own. After a long time, | shook my head with a sorry expression. Seriously, mothers need to do better. They will show anyone they see on TV and Magazines to kids as their fathers... Society is broken,¡± Charlotte sighed, and | growled at her. No, he¡¯s my daddy,¡± the little girl was sad, hot tears running down her eyes. | wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead just as a growl resounded. | turned to the sound, and a furious man stood behind me. ¡°Don''t touch her!¡± he rushed to us and picked the little girl. She hid her face in the crook of his neck as she cried silently. | wanted tofort her, but her father seemed to detest me. ¡°Well, Sir, watch your daughter. She came to-¡± Charlotte started but was interrupted by Jace, ¡°Luis?¡± Jace called. The man faced him, and | saw the anger fade on his face, whereas irritation took over. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Jace,¡± his tone was monotone. What are you doing here, and whose kid is she?¡± Jace asked. | observed the man¡¯s face, and | recognized him now. He was Love''s childhood friend. Why was he here? Was he with Love? ¡°| brought my kids to the aquarium,¡± he answered with a duh tone. ¡°Kids?¡± Just as Jace asked, a boy appeared. | didn¡¯t notice because he was standing a few paces behind me. His face was painted like his sister¡¯s, but those eyes... the sterling grey eyes were too familiar... Like Ours,¡¯ Lias said, intrigued. | moved closer to the boy in a daze, he was ring at me. Did he think | hurt his sister? Luis suddenly came in front of him protectively.. Stay where you are. You¡¯re making him upset,¡± He all but growled. What the fuck did | do? How dare you growl at him. Do you know who he is?!¡± Charlotte stepped forward, she had a habit of getting involved in issues that didn¡¯t concern her. ¡°Don¡¯te close, or I''ll deform that unimpressive face, you little fox, you little b... You know what, | won¡¯t waste my time on you, and as for your mate. | don¡¯t care who tf he is,¡± Luis looked at her with disgust, and Charlotte gasped at the insult. | was stunned to speak a word. Did they know each other? ¡°Luis, we are not-¡± Jace started, but he raised his hand towards him. We should leave. It¡¯s suddenly crowded in here, and the smell of FISH is getting to me,¡± he snarled, ring at Charlotte. Charlotte took dangerous steps towards Luis, but | grabbed her hand. | was restraining my anger towards Luis because of the kids here. Luis hasn''t liked us since we were kids, but this was on a whole new level. Luis, do you talk to Love?¡± Jace asked, keeping his tone as friendly as possible even though it wasn¡¯t what he was feeling. A low growl of jealousy erupted from Charlotte at the mention of Love. The little girl in Luis¡¯ arms lifted her head and peeked at me before hiding her head again. My eyes sought out the boy He was watching me. My heart was acting weird, and so was my lycan. What was wrong with me? ¡°| speak to her sometimes,¡± Luis said, grabbing the boy¡¯s hand and walking away. He doesn¡¯t know us,¡± my heart ached when the girl said that. The boy glimpsed at me as they disappeared, leaving my heart unsettled. Those eyes, their scents, and their hair were too familiar. ¡°That was strange,¡± Murmured Charlotte.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Even as we sat to eat, | was thinking of those kids. | could tell Jace was too. ¡°Who the fuck does that man think he is to talk down on me like that? Charlotte bellowed, ¡°I¡¯m the future Luna of the Grey Lycan Pack,¡± a | see Luis¡¯ still keeping a grudge all these years,¡± Jace murmured. Find out what you can about Luis,¡¯ | said through the mind link. | didn¡¯t want Charlotte to hear what | ordered. She might make a fuss. She was triggered earlier just at the mention of Love. M Sunshine Princess Author | just couldn¡¯t wait till tomorrow to post this. Leave me yourments, | enjoy reading them. 414 David, You¡¯re Back Love | didn¡¯t know how tofort her now. My baby was lying on her side, crying. She had been like this since they returned from the Aquarium. Luis told me what happened and their encounter with Ellis. She was excited to see him, but when he didn¡¯t recognize her, not that I¡¯m ming him because he didn¡¯t even know he was a Dad. ¡°I''m sorry, baby. I''m sure Daddy has been through a lot on Mars,¡± | said. He hates me,¡± she sobbed. | sat on the bed and cradled her in my arms. No, he doesn¡¯t, babe,¡± | cooed. Then why didn¡¯t he recognize me? Why didn¡¯t hee to us when he returned,¡± she hyperventted between so bs. How do | tell her that he doesn¡¯t know he is a father, that | didn¡¯t dare to tell him about them when | found out | was pregnant? ¡°He is confused, babe,¡± | fibbed. | was feeling guilty for the lies. | managed tofort her until she fell asleep. | nced at Luis. He was worried about her. Should | have told them the truth?¡± | asked, now regretting my lies. They are too young, Sweetheart. You will when they are older,¡± he expressed, throwing an arm around me as we went to Cayden¡¯s room. | wanted to see how he was doing with all this. But what if they run into him again?¡± ¡°Today will never happen again,¡± he assured me. However, | doubted that the city was big yet they met. | opened Cayden¡¯s room. He was lying on his side too, facing the wall. | could tell he was awake by his heartbeat, but he wasn¡¯t ready to talk about it now. Cayden wasn¡¯t too vocal with his feelings, especially when he was upset. We were working on it. | kissed his hair and turned off the night light before leaving his bedroom. | was preupied at work the following days with the app. | was in the hallway from theb when | saw none other than Charlottee out of Ellis¡¯ office. ¡®Man stealing c unt,¡¯ Vee sneered. | didn¡¯t hate Charlotte for taking my boyfriend from me. | did at first, but not anymore. | acknowledged that it was Ellis¡¯ choice to be with her. | was vexed that she slept with him knowing how | felt. We were friends, and I¡¯d never have done that to her had the positions been reversed. It took her a moment to notice me, and she gasped, her eyes widening in horror. n Love,¡± she breathed. She was pale suddenly. | scowled, looking at her appearance. She wore a short ck skirt, a nude shirt, and pink heels. Her hair was just like | did mine before | switched to the long bob cut. Charlotte,¡± She forced a smile on her lips as she slowly approached me. ¡°Love, what are you ¡ª You''re back? When and why. Most importantly, what are doing in my mate¡¯spany?¡± she asked. Her voice was unsteady. Which question should | answer first? ¡ª Oh wait, | don¡¯t owe you an exnation to your questions,¡± | said calmly, folding my arms and staring at her. She was ufortable by my stare. She put her hand on her hip, her eyes shing red. | narrowed my gaze on her. You have no business here. You need to leave,¡± Charlotte wasn¡¯t confident as she uttered the words but was trying to be. ¡°| do have business here, actually,¡± The employees were peeking at us. Michael was the first one to get out of his office. He must have mind-linked Ellis, and Jace because they came out next. Charlotte smiled and strutted to Ellis, wrapping her arms around his waist. My heart sank. Baby, you didn¡¯t tell me Love is here,¡± she said, looking up at him with a pout. | rolled my eyes at her annoying little voice. It wasn¡¯t as cute as she thought it was. Okay, maybe | was just being jealous. Ellis stared at me intently, not hugging back the woman clinging to him. like a leech. Not talking to anyone, | turned to walk back to my office when David appeared right in front of me. He had a rose in hand and a smile on his face. ¡°You''re back,¡± | smiled back at him. He kissed my lips tentatively. When | kissed him back, he gained confidence, and he held my waist. through the kiss. n Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Suprised?¡± he asked in his manly voice when we separated. | nodded, and he kissed my temple. Oh, f uck,¡± | heard Michael cuss in a low voice. Suddenly, a dark aura surrounded us, and it was dominating, angry, and murderous. David didn¡¯t let my waist go even as he turned to face Ellis and his friends. Hello, everyone,¡± he greeted, pulling me closer to him. | knew his intention¡¯s. He wanted to show me off, show them we were together now. Ellis¡¯ angry gaze filled with pain and hurt. He red at the hand around my waist like he wanted to rip it. Charlotte was now standing a few paces from him. She was scared of his alpha aura. How were they mated if she was still scared like this? ¡®She¡¯s not marked,¡¯ my inner lycan, Vee, answered. ¡°David, you¡¯re back?¡± Ellis said through gritted teeth. The two men were always hostile against each other, but now, David was smiling like he won a prize ¡°You,¡± I''m not a prize to be won, Vee,¡¯ She sighed and slithered to the back of my mind, unimpressed. ¡°Yes, | couldn¡¯t wait toe,¡± he smiled, his eyes sparkling with mischief, Ellis¡¯ brows furrowed. David exchanged pleasantries with Michael and Jace. It seemed he was in a brilliant mood today. Ready?¡± he asked me. Hmm?¡± | stared at him, perplexed. n Lunch, | texted you, babe,¡± Oh, | must have missed the message,¡± | said. ¡°It''s alright, can we go?¡± 1 nodded my response. Charlotte stepped forward, her mood illuminating instantly. ¡°Oh my goddess, you two make such a cute couple,¡± she asked with a grin. Thank you,¡± David answered. Shall we?¡± | said, wanting to leave this difiting situation already. a Oh, we were about to head out for lunch as well,¡± Charlotte said, looking back at Ellis. He looked like he wanted tomit murder. ¡± secured a table at the finest restaurant across the building. They serve delicious meals. Please join us,¡± she sped her hands to get. David nced at me, but | shook my head no. ¡°Oh, Love, don¡¯t be like that. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ufortable around Ellis about your past. I¡¯m okay with it,¡± she said. | honestly didn¡¯t want to have any exchange with this woman but she was pushing me. | felt David¡¯s hand on my waist tighten. ¡°It''s alright if you¡¯re ufortable besides, | already reserved a table at your favorite restaurant,¡± | raised an eyebrow at him. How does he know my favorite restaurant? ¡°Luis told me,¡± he answered my unspoken question. ¡°Luis?¡± Jace murmured. He shared a nce with Ellis that made me uneasy, ¡°You were in contact with him -¡± ¡°I''m starving!¡± | shouted anxiously not wanting to discuss Luis. He would ask about the children. ¡°You know what, | insist you eat with us,¡± Ellis suddenly spoke, looking at me intently. There was something | couldn¡¯t detect in his stare. David silently snorted but agreed. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading and vote on this book. Leave me yourments.. Have a lovely weekend 14 Tense LunchContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. The tension around the table was discernible. The two alphas were ncing at each other. That was insane! | was about to have lunch with my ex-boyfriend, his current girlfriend, and my new boyfriend. It shouldn¡¯t have been happening. There should be no interaction between us with how things ended, but look at us now. Jace and Michael looked like they were only there for the drama. They seemed to be intrigued, and entertained. n So when did you two fall in love,¡± Charlotte asked, her arms shaking -in excitement like a child waiting for a story. | leaned back in my seat, looking at my phone, deliberately avoiding to speak to her. When | didn¡¯t answer, David did. H Well, | have always liked her, and when she decided to intern for mypany, | was delighted. We worked close, and | was head over heels for her. Who wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Love Chasia ... | mean, look at her. Plus, it¡¯s her name,¡± he kissed my hand. Aaw, you''re so sweet,¡± Charlotte purred. Every action of hers nauseated me. And she epted to be with you just like that? You weren''t her biggest fan before,¡± Jace chuckled. There was no humor in his laugh. It was true that I didn¡¯t like David because he aggravated and used me to get to Ellis byplimenting me too much, or sending me flowers and constantly asking me out but things were different now. ¡°Not immediately, | worked for it, you have no idea,¡± he said, and | smiled. Indeed, he would help me with the diaper duties of the twins, feeding and so much. | love my kids but they are not easiest or sweetest kids in the world, they are little monsters! They ridiculed him on several asions but he didn¡¯t run away or snap because he wanted to impress me. He once took them to the park, and they yed a cruel prank on him, they hid for nearly two hours. David was horrified thinking they were kidnapped and called the police and the FBI. Are you thinking what | am thinking?¡± David chuckled. | nodded. Dam n, that incident still haunts me. Those kids almost gave me a heart attack,¡± His smile vanished when he realized what he said. Kids?¡± Jace asked, and Ellis lifted his head to look at me. ¡°| didn¡¯t say that,¡± David said. The food was served, and we ate. Charlotte was right about this ce. They served delicious food. The gentlemen started talking about work and the new app we were about tounch. ¡°The health stat app?¡± David asked me. | inhaled and nodded. | didn¡¯t tell him we resume that project. H But that is K-Corp idea,¡± ¡°K-Corp doesn¡¯t exist anymore because | bought it,¡± Ellis said icily. n Still, that was Love¡¯s app. She started developing and implementing it before she joined us. You have no right,¡± David growled. It wasn''t entirely truthful. It was my idea but executed within thepany and my team. n Well, it belongs to thepany now. Miss. Chasia presented it before the board and is excited to work on it for EC- Tech Group, Michael was cold. It was the first time | saw him so irritated. David''s hands were shaking, and he put them under the table. | held his hand, but the slight re he shot me took me back. You should have discussed it with me,¡± n B ¡°| wanted to, but they insisted | present it. It waspany property,¡± | said with annoyance on thest part. Still... You shouldn¡¯t have been pressured like that,¡± he grumbled. | knew he wanted the application, but | didn¡¯t expect him to react like this to losing it. Why are you so upset, even if Love kept the property, it wouldn¡¯t have functioned. You would need a Techpany as big as ours to create, test, and fund it,¡± Ellis pointed out. He was right. It would have been dormant without EC-Tech, that¡¯s why | wasn¡¯t vexed | gave it to them. Don''t be bitter,¡± | whispered to David. David was a man who always keptposure. It surprised me this has upset him. It is unfair! Do you know how many millions it will-¡± he started but stopped himself. He took in a breath and shook his head. It''s alright. As long as Love heads the project,¡± He smiled again at me but was talking to Ellis. Were you nning on selling your girlfriend¡¯s idea to anotherpany?¡± Ellis¡¯s voice was willful, emphasizing the word gind. There was silence on the table, | could hear each heart beater Ellis¡¯ words. ¡°Of course not,¡± David answered sharply. T he rest of lunch went on pleasantly, but my new boyfriend and were throwing daggers at each other. Their vexation rolled off them sp ades. David excused himself to take a call Be careful with that one, Love,¡± Ellis snickered, his voice chilling yet all | could think was how smooth my name sounded from his mouth. | nced at David, and our eyes met. He smiled slightly at me. Don¡¯t worry about me, boss,¡± | said sweetly. Charlotte linked her arms with Ellis, her mate groaned inwardly and moved away, leaving her awkward. | hid a snort, and she nced at me. Excuse me,¡± | murmured, going to the bathroom. | was washing my hands when Charlotte entered the restroom. | knew this was the part she told me to stay away from Ellis. | rolled my eyes when she stood next to me, washing her hands in the next sink. Coming back changes nothing for us. My mate and | are very much in love, and you''ll do well to stay away from him,¡± she hissed lowly, not looking at me. ¡°I''m doing that, but the question is, can you hold him down? From my observation, it''ll be hard,¡± | whispered. She whipped her head towards me, her gaze was red with anger. | politely thanked her for the meal and bid a good afternoon. | went to the table and bid my goodbyes to the men. David was concluding his call, and | went to him, swaying my hips towards my new boyfriend. | extended my hand to him, and he was more than happy to take my hand and kiss it. We left the restaurant, all eyes or us. M Sunshin¨¦ Princess Author Ww Don¡¯t forget to vote for this story a 922 Want To See Them Ellis. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 H | was ring at Love. She was f ucking pushing me, the way she was interacting with David during lunch, and the way she was speaking so softly to calm him. | watched them leave the restaurant like the perfect couple, smiling. | was enraged. It should be me, not him. David Koffling didn¡¯t deserve a woman like Love. ¡®You didn¡¯t either,¡¯ Lias grumbled. ¡®Because you didn¡¯t choose her immediately, you took over and went to Charlotte!¡¯ | barked, tired of his judgment. He always med the loss of Love on me when he didn¡¯t tame the mate bond. Filled with guilt, he slithered back to the dark part of my mind. Charlotte held my hand, but | lost it and growled at her. She backed away from me in fear. Her lips started to quiver. She was about to cry, and | felt angrier that she cried in every situation. ¡°Don''t dare do that,¡± | warned. | ran a hand through my hair. | wanted to punch something. Why do you do this to me? You never loved me,¡± she cried. Then f ucking leave! | don¡¯t love you, | never did, but you stuck around knowing | was in love with another woman,¡± | shouted, frustrated. | was on edge. Ellis, you know my wolf is too weak,¡± she bellowed, wiping her tears clumsily. Then reject me, it might be easier, ¡°| can¡¯t do that, Ellis, | love you,¡± | love you, she said that all the time, what about me? | couldn''t be in 115 this loveless rtionship. | was unhappy. It''s a one-sided rtionship. Can¡¯t you see how miserable | am?¡± | try to reason with her. | held her shoulder and looked into her eyes. You want money, Charlotte? I''ll give it to you, loads of it, but this needs to end,¡± | bargained urgently. Her nose red showing her anger towards me for suggesting that. ¡°I''m not here for your money, Ellis. You¡¯re my mate, and | can¡¯t stay ¡°sheb away from you without risking myself,¡± she barked. needed to clear my head. | needed to go for a run, which always seemed to help me calm down. | took off from the restaurant, running a few miles before | reached therge forest of my pack. This was the start of my fear, the fear of losing Love to another man. | couldn¡¯t live without her. My life was a mess without her in it. | felt like a programmed robot, designed to only work, but Love was back now, my saving grace, and | needed to get her back in my life, but before | did that, Charlotte had to go | couldn¡¯t stay in this rtionship any longer when | didn¡¯t love her. | got back to my apartment in thete evening that day. Jace an Michael were there. Don¡¯t you have your own homes,¡± | growled, going to the bar. We like it here,¡± Michael grinned, gulping the drink in his hand as h looked in the mirror. Fixing his hair. Was there a man more concerned about his looks than him? We sat in the lounge, ¡°| think | need to see a dermatologist again,¡± | heard Michael murmur. Jace and | gave him a look. what? I¡¯m weird because | worry about my skin?¡± He shot back. Is that color below your eyshes?¡± Jace asked, and Michael turned away. n ¡°No,¡± he grumbled. suddenly remembered David''s reaction to the app being developed. Do you think David wanted the app for himself?¡± | asked. ¡°Of course, he did,¡± they don¡¯t waste a beat to answer. He wants to buy back his shares, and the app would be the best way to go about it. Pitch it to an enemypany and sell it,¡± Jace shrugged. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he just get it sooner though?¡± Michael asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t know he¡¯d lose hispany so abruptly, ¡± | answered, ¡°he knew from the beginning that the app was good for the company, but they didn¡¯t have money to fund the project,¡± Is that why he is with Love?¡± Michael asked. It crossed my mind when | saw them together. Could it be he¡¯s after Love¡¯s money? I didn¡¯t answer. Do you have any information on Luis?¡± | asked Jace, ¡°It''s Vague. All we could gather through difficult connections is tha he was part of the Elite force at the Golden Stone Pack,¡± He answered. The Elite force soldiers were the best of the best in the Lycan armies. They went on secret missions for the High Council office which my grandmother, CC, is part of. The Elite Force were spies and assassins. It was hard to believe Luis was one of them. His looks would throw off anyone and categorize him as a pretty pyboy ga mma. The Elite force¡¯s real identities were top secret, and no one could have information on them because it would be dangerous because of the diplomatic assignments they undergo. An Elite Force Soldier? How good is he?¡± Michael asked. Si) n ¡°Top five best among all packs in the region,¡± Jace answered. As they discussed, my mind went back to those kids, his kids. Why did the little girl call me Daddy? She was sure and even cried. My heart tugged at her tears while the boy red at me with a pout like | killed his puppy. | wish | could see them again. | want to see them again. Love. | knocked offte from work today because | had many things to do. | talked to Lc when | reached home, and she invited me for a drink, but | had to decline as | was too tired. My little monsters were in a better mood now. We were sleeping on my bed as | read them a story. ¡°Mommy,¡± My son interrupted quietly. ¡°Yes, baby,¡± Why did Daddy say he doesn¡¯t know us?¡± he asked. Because of the drugs they gave him at Mars, and you had pai your face,¡± | tried tough it out. He turned to face me. Would you not recognize me if | had paint on my face?¡± ¡°I''d recognize you anywhere, but you have to understand Daddy. H was away for so long,¡± | told him gently. Then why hasn¡¯t hee to see us,¡± he asked. He¡¯s busy,¡± | just wasn¡¯t ready to tell him the truth. My babies were so little. | wish | could see Daddy. Lara cries a lot these days,¡± | stroked his hair and smiled sadly at him. Avoiding Me Ellis This month has been a turmoil for me. | was ted to have my Love back but also mncholy because she¡¯s not mine. She belonged to David now. It was after 5 P.M, and | hadn¡¯t seen Love. | was told she was working with the app developers in the studio. She avoided me like | carry the gue. | contemted going there but | didn¡¯t want to make her ufortable. Besides, what would be my reason for going to the studio? | never go there because | have employees to oversee that area. I However, | found myself heading to the studio she was in, and my inner lycan was cheering me on. He missed her, and having her close yet so far was difficult for us. | watched her work or talk to her from a distance. | pushed the door to the studio open, and silence befell the room. | noticed Love immediately. She stiffened when she sensed me enter the room. She was leaning over the desk of the developer as she used hisputer to show him something, giving a perfect view of her perfect butt. A sickening jealousy coursed through me at their closeness. Her body was slightly touching his. Unlike everyone who got on their feet, she maintained her se xy position, trying to ignore me and keep busy on the machine. A woman and man rushed to me, looking frantic. n Sir, you should have called if you needed something. No need to -¡± | raised a hand at the woman who spoke. ¡°| just wanted to see how things are going here,¡± | stated, looking around the wall machines. Mypany had the best technology when it came to development. My legs moved me closer to Love. | +25 BONU could feel the pounding of her heart, but still, she didn¡¯t move from her position. The design isn¡¯t to my liking. | want something that can be worn on the wrist,¡± she murmured to the man who warily stole nces at me. ¡°We are just using it to test. The other team will work on the design you want,¡± The engineer answered. He was uneasy now that | was watching him. Love noticed his nervousness and exhaled. She stood straight to face me. ¡°May we help you, Sir?¡± she asked with hidden pique. | was more focused on the way her lips moved. They were seducing me, and Lias purred. Her eyes, her eyes were mesmerizing. | couldn¡¯t talk for good seconds, or a full minute even after opening my mouth a couple times. Love had the power to render me speechless. | was one of the most powerful Lycan alphas in the world yet, this woman, rendered me powerless before her. | said the first thing | could think of. Why are you still working at this time?¡± | asked. Love only checked the time irritably and parted her lips a little. It was time to knock off. | wanted to kiss her at that moment. She looked so cute. She pped once, getting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡®Alright, guys. Time is up,¡± The employees protested, wanting to finish their work for the day. n No, I¡¯m not having HR write an email to me again. Leave now,¡± she ordered in a friendly manner, pointing towards the door. They got up and headed out the door, all saying their goodbyes to her. They enjoyed working with her from what | could see. Love attempted to move past me, but | held her hand. ¡°Love, you can¡¯t keep avoiding me, | told her. She lifted her gaze to me sharply and pouted her lips. I''m not avoiding you, Sir. | have nothing to say to you,¡± she says. Sir, | repeated, it feels so strange when she says it so formally, especially after the office-secretary sex games we used to y when we were together. She must have thought about that too because her breath shuddered as her cheeks turned crimson. Love turned her face from me. My di ck itched instantly in my pants at the memories that flooded my mind. ¡°J- Just le ave me alone,¡± she warned sharply. Her heart was racing, and so was mine. We were so close. ¡°Have coffee with me, please, Love, She seemed to contemte my words. Slowly, she nodded. The staff was gone, and we walked to the parking. The silence was deafening, especially in the elevator. When we reached the ground floor, she nced at me, and we locked gazes. Time slowed at that moment, and the only thing | could hear was her heartbeat. | truly wanted to hold her close to me, and never let go. | wanted to interlock my fingers with her and tell her, | missed her badly because | did. | truly wholly did. Lias stirred in happiness. My driver is there, um, where should we go?¡± she asked as we the elevator. H H Passion¡¯s Corner Cafe,¡± No!¡± she interjected. That used to be our ce and the same cafe where she learned | betrayed her with Charlotte. My mood darkened at that remembrance. ¡°Um, we can go to J¡¯s,¡± she murmured, and | squinted my eyes. She hated that ce because the waitresses were over-friendly towards males. H But-¡± ¡°I''m going home then,¡± she shrugged, turning to leave. ¡°Ok! J¡¯s it is,¡± | agreed quickly. | opened my car door for her, but she glowered at me and turned to go to her car. ¡®Oh, she wants nothing to do with you,¡¯ Liasughed. ¡°Shut up, M oron,¡¯ M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading. Sorry for short chapter, time wasn¡¯t my friend today 19 The End Of Us? | didn¡¯t want to ride with Ellis despite his insistence. | went in my car, grimacing the whole way. | hated J¡¯s because of those sl! utty waitresses who always eye f ucked my boyfriend. They have no respect. Tina, thedy who runs it threw her daughter at Ellis once, and | approached her about it. We soon reached the Cafe and | stepped out. Ellis was already waiting by his car. He walked up to me and gave me his hand before my driver did, but | sk ipped it and got out on my own. ¡°Ok,¡± he murmured. We walked inside the cafe, and three waitresses surrounded us, bowing and showcasing their cleavage. They were too buoyant towards him and blushed when he acknowledged them. ¡°Alpha, you don¡¯te here anymore. We were so disappointed and worried we offended you,¡± one of the women said ina sultry voice. ¡°Yes, we truly were disappointed you stopped frequenting th cafe in the city,¡± Another added. Miss Love, long time no see. Wee back to the city,¡± Tina¡¯s daughter, Abigal, said. She gave me a fake smile. | rolled my eyes gave them a close-lipped fake smile. Ellis¡¯ fingers touched my elbow gently for just a second and my heart went wild. The idiot still had such a strong effect on me. They gave us the best table in the cafe, and | ordered an iced tea while he got ck coffee. Ellis was staring at me. | didn¡¯t want to be the first to start the conversation. My mind was filled with conflicting emotions. | didn¡¯t want to start the conversation. So you and David,¡± he started, his voice cold. You asked me here to talk about my rtionship with David?¡± | asked, bored,¡± David and | are together, and we are content,¡± | felt suffocated under his fierce gaze. Since when?¡± his voice was a mix of bitterness and anger. Ellis emanated a chilling aura that would make anyone but me shudder in fear. ¡°It''s none of your business,¡± | spat. Why was he furious? He had a woman in his life! ¡°| have a bad feeling about his involvement with you, Love,¡± he said solemnly. Did he think David had a motive? | don¡¯t care about your feelings, Ellis. And why are you enranged when you have a woman? Worry about her, not me,¡± ¡°That¡¯splicated and not the issue here, David is-¡± Enough,¡± | snapped, angry at him. He took a calming breath. Our order arrived, and he took a sip of h ck coffee. ¡°How have you been?¡± he changed the topic. His tone was tender. ¡°I''ve been well,¡± | kept my answer short and didn¡¯t ask about his well- being over the years. I¡¯m sure Charlotte kept him entertained and well. Aren''t you going to ask how I¡¯ve been doing?¡± he asked. I''m sure you were doing just fine. Yourpany is doing. exceptionally well, and your mate is taking good care of you,¡± | tasted the bile of my words on my tongue. ¡°I''ve missed you so f ucking much, | searched and longed for you. You left me, Love. You left without a word,¡± his voice was vulnerable, and hhe looked diforted with the way his brows furrowed. My heart aached at this, but it vanished instantly when | remembered Charlotte. Hit was clear from the way he eluded to bring her up that they were cclose. ¡° should have told you | was leaving,¡± | said quietly. | was hurting so nmuch and didn¡¯t consider how hard this was for him. 1 I''m sorry for hurting you the way | did. | regret doing what | did every dday, he said sincerely. | didn¡¯t know what to say to that. | didn¡¯t know ifif | forgave him yet. | wanted to, and | think | did. However, the pain in my heart was still there when Iy in bed alone... The pain grew each titime Vee started whining for him because her connection to him was sstilhas strong. | cried alone on the silent nights when it was raining. | creeddouder when there was thunder and lightning because it scared meeEEilis would alwayse to hold me no matter how far he was wheen there was a storm. He¡¯d get to me in time and bury me in his waamaans! | felt something wet hit my cheeks. | brought my fingers todohtitI@ears. | was crying. my ¡°I''m scoryplease, don¡¯t let it be the end of us,¡± his whispered voice alone maddere almost choke, but cleared my throat and w silly tears away from my cheeks. | needed to leave. | wasn¡¯t this conversation. | don¡¯t knowwhhatdos say, bconfessed. Love you don¡¯t hhave-¡®The buzzing of my mobile phone interrup him, and checkeddthecallerDDavid. He was with the kids at hom ¡°| need to get this,s, No, he can wait. We areeaking, Love,¡± l ignored Ellis and stood dippywalking pace to answer the phone call. ¡®Hey, are they alright?¡± was syyifirst question. | knew how mischievous the twins wereel toould hear my babies¡¯ voices in the background, so they were fine. | was a victim of their prank again... Covered in eggs and flour. However, I''ll survive your little monsters,¡± I''m sorry,¡± | stifled a giggle.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Are you still working?¡± ¡°No,¡± Then where are you,¡± he asked. | looked back at Ellis. His gaze was solemn. ¡°I''ll be there in a few minutes,¡± | replied. Luis was out of the city for a few days, and David had to leave soon. Alright. | have dinner with my parents in thirty minutes,¡± He added. ended the call. | went back to the table and grabbed my handbag. ¡°| should leave now, something hase up,¡± Do you love him?¡± Ellis asked, looking intently at me. | had to say yes, or this will continue. | needed to end whatever this was. It had to be the end, and | could achieve it by saying yes, yet my heart b and my inner Lycan howled. | masked my true emotions and loo dead in the eye. ¡°David is a lovable person. He makes me happy, and | want to be him,¡± the words felt like magma about to erupt into hotva in my throat. His face showed shock. He stayed silent for a moment and nodded. Ellis got to his feet and threw some bills on the table before we left for my car. He opened the car door for me. H Thanks,¡± | said. There was profound sadness in Ellis¡¯ eyes. He leaned in and ced his lips on my forehead. The kiss sent shivers down my skin. | could feel his emotions through this simple kiss, and my breathing became erratic. | closed my eyes. The kiss was long and warm. | relished this amazing. Oh, | missed this. He pulled away and rested his forehead on mine. He let out a small sigh and closed my door. | felt goosebumps appear on my skin, and | became emotional- too. emotional. As the car moved, tears freely rolled down my eyes. The look in his gaze gued me. Was this the end of us? The end of everything we shared? The end of Ellis and Love? M Sunshine Princess Author ¡°(The end of them? 10 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 An Heir Ellis | was eating with my Grandmother. She requested an audience with me. No, demanded we eat together. You seem gloomy, my grandson. Are you alright?¡± she asked gently. | gave her a small smile and nodded 4 Just work,¡± It wasn¡¯t. It was Love. She wanted to be with him. What could | do but let her be? After the talk we had at the cafe. | realized we couldn¡¯t be together. Things wouldn''t go back as they were. David was the one who made her happy, not me, and she loved him. It hurts badly, but | love her too much to hold on to her. 1 H 1 11 Is anyone giving you trouble? | can deal with them immediately and regret ever causing trouble for you,¡± CC was part of an Elder council in the realm and a fierce leader. She took over the pack after my grandfather''s sickness killed him. Even though many alphas challenged her position, she refused to give up and ruled with an iron fist. She gained respect and poprity. No one messes with her without severe consequences. I''m just tired, CC,¡± | told her, ¡± Why did you want to have dinner?¡± Why can¡¯t we have dinner with my grandson? | rarely see you,¡± she barked. | smiled and brought her hand to my lips, kissing it. SheThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. snarled but hid a smile. ¡°Your uncle¡¯s illegitimate son is back again,¡± she told me. My father¡¯s elder brother, Osward, forfeited the alpha position because he wasn¡¯t strong enough for the post. So, he left the pack, 1/5 his wife, and two young girls for another woman. Now, their first son, Maleck, came to the pack for the first time a few years ago and wanted to take the pack from me, but that¡¯s not how it works. He had no im to it since his father was never alpha and didn¡¯t marry his mother with our grandmother¡¯s blessing. Maleck was not born of this pack. He went to the council with his plea, but they declined him several times. ¡°He has no im to my pack. He doesn¡¯t know the first thing about running a pack as big as this one, and he¡¯s half Lycan,¡± | pointed. Grandmother was still worried. ¡°This time, he says you''re incapable of having kids and giving the pack an heir,¡± She said, annoyed. An heir, that issue has been brought up to me multiple times since | became alpha at twenty years old. El Grandmother, you know | ¡ª | just can¡¯t right now. A lot of things are going wrong, and Charlotte-¡± ¡°| don¡¯t want that woman to carry the future heir of a great pack like this one. | want you to reject her and take someone else, a woman of high status so that you can have a strong and healthy heir, Ellis,¡± She said vehemently. She had tried making such arrangements, but | rejected the women she sent. #1 Son, you''re 28 years old, and you need an heir. Love is gone. You betrayed her, and it¡¯s all on you, so you need to move on,¡± She said. Grandmother was fond of Love. She approved of our rtionship and always bragged to her friends about the kind of children we would have since we were both born of strong alpha bloodlines. # ¡®She¡¯s back,¡± | informed her. She puts the spoon down and narrows her gaze on me. #1 ¡®What, and she hasn''te to see me?¡± 11 Love came back to the city,¡± This is wonderful. Get back with her, Ellis. She is the right one for you. | honestly don¡¯t know why you were paired with the rogue omega, but something is amiss. You belong with Love Chasia,¡± She exined her thoughts. | was sure in my heart that Love was my destiny. She was mine, but why was | paired with Charlotte? My heart was cold towards her, and | couldn¡¯t deny my feelings for Love. Even after five years, | loved her more than | did before. 8 ¡°| will have to speak to Love,¡± Grandmother murmured. ¡®She¡¯s with David Kofflin now,¡± | said through my teeth. | balled my hand in a fist, and anger bubbled inside me. What?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Her face fell, and she reached to touch my hand, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. | know how much you adore her,¡± | only nodded and drank my liquor. ¡°You need an heir, Ellis. We have to secure your rule and avoid doubts. Maleck is adamant on taking what''s yours, and soon, the Elders might think so too,¡± One of the duties of the elders is to make sure that packs are secured, and in doing so, they want heirs of the family bloodlines. Love¡¯s Pov Since my talk with Ellis at J¡¯s cafe, | haven¡¯t been seeing him. It was a good thing. | could focus on my work without my heart almost leaping when | smelled him. His scent still drove me crazy! | was in the studio, focused on the new design. | felt hands wrapped around my waist. It was David. | turned around and kissed his lips. 11 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Hi, Girlfriend,¡± he smiled, kissing me again. He loved to do thattely, and his kisses were sweet. The two employees in the studio silently left, and | closed my eyes in embarrassment. This is so unprofessional,¡± | murmured, wrapping my arms around his neck. ¡°| can¡¯t help it. You''re just so tempting,¡± he said against my neck. He was inhaling my scent. My body felt warm, and | could feel my inner regions start to moisture. It had been too long since | was with a man. Too long. David and | kissed lightly here and there, but nothing intimate happened... Yet. | initiated the kiss this time, and he seemed pleased and kissed me back. He lifted me in his arms amid our kiss, and | wrapped my legs around his hard torso. ¡°Oh,¡± a breathy moan escaped me. Our kiss was getting fierce and needier. Our breath is heavier. My hips were grinding against him, wanting more contact with our skin. We halted our movement when his phone rang. We ignored the buzzing at first and resumed our kiss, but my phone rang. | pulled away from his face. ¡°We should answer. It could be important,¡± | purred. He scowled and reluctantly nodded. He put me on my feet, and | checked my phone as he did his. ¡°S hit,¡± we stared at each other. We were to attend the quarterly executive meeting. Everyone was there except us. | quickly tried to fix my cluttered clothes. After | was done. | helped him fix his tie. This is your fault,¡± | said as we left in a hurry. He smirked. ¡°| told you, you''re so irresistible,¡± he winked. We hurried to the conference room and entered. | regretted entering first because | came face to face with the CEO. They say eyes couldn''t speak, but he did, so much. They conveyed so many words and emotions. They turned lethal when David appeared next to me. We smelt of each other, and Ellis could feel it. Ellis was going to explode. His eyes darkened and turned pure gold. His Lycan, Lias, made an appearance, and atmosphere cri ppled everyone, including me. He mmed his fist against the table, making everyone jump in fear of him. What do you think this is?¡± he growled. M Sunshine Princess Author Happy Wednesday! 12 Pictures Ellis It was another morning, and we were in an executive meeting. | noted Love¡¯s chair was empty, and | red at the da mn thing. She didn¡¯t want to face me after our talk a few nights ago, but | was wrong when the door opened, and she walked in. A sense of serenity washed over me, but it quickly vanished when | smelled David on her, they were together. | was angry. A secondter, David stood next to her. They both seemed out of breath and a little messy. | clenched my jaw and mmed my palm on the desk. 11 What do you think this is?¡± | growled, taking everyone even myself by surprise. Lias just took over. | fought him back for control and calmed my breath. | was enraged at the sight before me. | grit my teeth to stop me from cussing. 11 We are sorry, everyone, we got locked in the studio,¡± It was David who spoke. His voice was husky, and | doubted they were ¡®locked in,¡¯ L couldn¡¯t help the twinge in my chest at the thought of what they were doing before they came. Despite the discussion we had and the coldness from Love, | still wanted her. | found her alluring. ¡®You''re losing control again,¡¯ Jace¡¯s voice rang in my head. | did that a lottely ¡ª Lose control. ¡®They weren''t locked in! They were doing something sexual!¡¯ | roared through the link to him. ¡®It''s none of your business, boss,¡¯ he put pressure on the word boss. | knew he meant it was their business, and | shouldn¡¯t get involved. ¡®If they say they were locked in, that¡¯s what happened then,¡¯ | watched with anger as David pulled out a chair for Love to sit on, and he sat next to her. They smiled at each other, and a dark aura 11 swerved around me. I''d kill David and enjoy each second. 2 Let us begin,¡± Michael said, and | nodded. | noticed all the department managers were apprehensive. They were stiff as the chilling aura surrounded the ce. However, | didn¡¯t do anything about it. Thepany¡¯s performance was excellent. | didn¡¯t utter a word, only listening to the report. My eyes went to Love more times than | could count, and she ignored to meet my eyes. The meeting ended two hourster, and | was the first to leave. Jace and Michael hurrying after me. You should be pleased with this quarter¡¯s performance. It¡¯s better than thest,¡± Michael said. If only he knew what | was going through. It was Love fraternizing with David around the office building. It was so unprofessional. Michael, isn¡¯t there a policy against romantic rtionships at work?¡± | asked, and he raised his brow in thought. ¡°They are. The romance between colleagues leaves room for problems,¡± he answered. | knew | was being a petty CEO right now, but | couldn¡¯t stand she was happy without me. ¡°Why does your department allow it, though,¡± | asked, pouring myself a ss of whiskey. ¡®That¡¯s inconsequential,e on,¡± Jaceughed. ¡°| don¡¯t understand,¡± Michael looked dumbfounded, Miss Chasia and Mr. Kofflin are having a romantic rtionship. Shouldn''t it be stopped before it starts to bring disruption in a ce of work,¡± | stated. David had a high position, and he should lead by example. Michael gaped at me, ¡°Wait, you want me to stop their rtionship?¡± he looked for Jace for help, but my beta wasn¡¯t getting involved any longer. ¡®Isn¡¯t one of your duties as HR employee rtions? The VP and a department manager are important to the group, and they should lead by example,¡± z 11 11This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But-¡± This is a ce of work. Make sure they know that,¡± | said with finality to my tone. | grabbed my suit jacket to leave the office when | received a phone call. It was my cousin, Melody Carter. | was going to ignore it, but she kept calling me. | answered it. I''m busy,¡± ¡°is that any way to talk to your elder cousin?¡± she purred, and | rolled my eyes. ¡®What do you want? | can¡¯t talk,¡± ¡°I sent you some pictures. Check them,¡± she said just as my phone beeped. My heart stopped when | saw the pictures of two kids, a boy and a girl. The boy looked identical to me. ¡°4 M Sunshine Princess Author Double Update today! Do you still remember Melody? It¡¯s been a while huh? If you don¡¯t it¡¯s a sign for you to re-read The Lycan¡¯s Rejected Mate. 17 The Twins Ellis My heart started to beat faster now and my lycan was erratic. | tried to ask what was wrong, but Lias didn¡¯t respond. ¡°4 Jace, see what Melody sent me,¡± my voice is barely above a whisper. | can¡¯t take my eyes off the picture Melody sent me. Michael peaks on my phone, ¡°The boy, oh lords. The resemnce to you is uncanny,¡± Indeed. He had my eyes, hair, and features. What the f uck was this? Was this a dream? Jace was still in shock. | called Melody back, but she wasn¡¯t answering. She was punishing me for being rude to her earlier. ¡°Call Seumo,¡± | whispered. Seumo was thepany¡¯s executive driver and Melody¡¯s husband of fifteen years. | was pacing my office for ten minutes straight, my eyes fixated on the picture. These kids, they were siblings ¡ª | think. So many questions bombarded my head. 11 Even the girl is a perfect mixture of you and Love,¡± Jace said. Now I¡¯m noticing that... My eyes were mainly focused on the boy who uncannily resembled me. | didn¡¯t look at the girl long, but Jace was right. She looked like Love at this age, except her blonde hair was curly. The girl had exquisite curly hair, big blue eyes, a slim nose, and a toothy grin that could light up an entire room. Seumo walked into the office reluctantly. ¡± Sir,¡± he bowed. Where''s your wife?¡± | asked immediately. He stayed silent for a moment. | could tell he was trying to mind-link her. He stopped and smiled awkwardly at me. 11 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Has my Sweety done anything to offend the alpha?¡± he asked. Melody and her husband were thick as thieves in the most annoying, sweetest way, and If he sensed something wrong, he¡¯d help her hide. No, I just miss my cousin,¡± | smiled sarcastically. He knitted his brows in doubt. His mind linked her again, and he smiled. She¡¯s at the private school she¡¯s teaching,¡± he answered. | nodded and headed out immediately. | needed to get to the bottom of this. | reached the private school Melody teaches at and stepped out of the car. My cousin was already waiting for me at the entrance witha grin. Whose kids are they?¡± | went straight to the point. She sealed her lips shut. ¡®lm not ying games with you, Melody,¡± | growled, making her husband stand beside her. Melody only frowned. | exhaled. ¡°I''m sorry for always avoiding your calls, Melody. We should have dinner soon,¡± She extended her hand towards me, knowing what she wanted. Money from me as | expected. Melody did some embarrassing s hit many years ago that almost cost us our alliance with the Lycan Royal Pack. In anger, grandmother cut her off financially and almost kicked her out for disconcerting the family, as nothing was more significant than our honor and reputation. Melody was working as a school teacher for now. However, she is stylish, and the pay is never enough. Doesn¡¯t your husband provide for your shopping expenses?¡± | scowled at the chauffeur as he nced at Melody innocently. The man tries, but Melody is the problem. It''s me, hi, I¡¯m the problem it¡¯s me,¡± she sang, waving her hand gently, And everybody agrees,¡± Seumo murmured in a song, earning him a slight re from Melody. ¡°We just went for an expensive vacation and we still live with CC. Do the math, kid,¡± she sighed. ¡°Those kids. They are familiar to me,¡± | said, putting a card in her hand. ¡°| Come with me,¡± | followed her through the passage of the school.¡± | always feel a connection with those twins. However, | brush it aside. But when | heard their names called, | was in shock,¡± she exined. So they are twins. My heart fluttered to hear that. Twins. ¡°T What are their names,¡± Cayden and Sra Chasia Carter,¡± | stopped walking, and the world was spinning for a second. 11 You knocked up Love,¡± Jace whispered. | was still disoriented. | shook my head, still unable to process this. 11 But how?¡± | whispered. ¡°You know what you did when you were alone,¡± Jaceughed, and | red at him. 11 Cayden is ourte grandfather¡¯s name. You spoke about naming your first child that name, Ellis, and he looks like you! Also, the sweet girl is a perfect mixture of you and Love,¡± shback (Six years ago) It was on a sunny day. We rarely got the sun that season, so Love got me from work to enjoy it with her. We were by the pool. It wasn¡¯t hot enough to swim, but any reason to wear a two-piece bathing suit for her was enough. Love came out of the pool and dripped in water. | wished to lick every drop of water off her perfect tiny body as she stood before my feet, looking like a s exy goddess. Shey on top of me. 1 My pees werete. | was so scared | thought | was pregnant,¡± She chuckled. CC would love that. She thinks | should have heirs to secure my position as alpha in the pack,¡± | told her. She frowned cutely at me. ¡°You''re still so young. Is there trouble in the pack?¡± Her eyes were tense. ¡°No, but you know grandmother, she just wants to make sure no trouble arises, especially since my uncle Osward¡¯s son made his first visit to the pack,¡± ¡°Oh,¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. | knew Love wasn¡¯t ready for thatmitment, so | told her no more. She had to finish school and was too young to be a mom. She was silent for a long time before she raised her head from my chest to meet my eyes. 1 Baby, if we were to have children. What would we name them?¡± | was in thought for a while before | answered. It should be meaningful names... Maybe, Cayden, Is a good name. It means fighter. Myte grandfather¡¯s name was Cayden, and he was a good man,¡± | told her, smiling at the memory of my grandfather. 4) ¡°Oh yes, he was such a good man, and always wished we¡¯d get married when we were older,¡± She smiled. 11 And a girl?¡± Anything you like,¡± | told her. Something that has to do with the sun because she will be our sunshine. Can you imagine, babe? A girl who looks just like me and you. She''ll be adorable.¡± she squealed in happiness about our future kids. Melody, Melody! Where are they!¡± I¡¯m startled out of my thoughts when | hear CC¡¯s voice. She was breathless as she rushed over to us. ¡°You told her about this?¡± | gritted my teeth at Melody. ¡°| ¡°| I''m trying to gain points here. Cut me some ck,¡± she whispered! Grandmother, you''re here,¡± Melody beamed, kissing our grandmother who was busy looking around with her eyes. My dear boy, how do you feel... Oh, we have twins,¡± she cupped my face. | pulled away. Melody shouldn¡¯t have told you anything,¡± | said. | didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed when this turned out to be false. CC gasped at me dramatically. 11 No, Child. Melody did well to tell me,¡± she nced at my cousin who beamed at CC¡¯s praise. ¡°4 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 You''re wee, Grandmother,¡± I''m not thanking you. It was your obligation to inform me of this great news,¡± ¡®CC said sharply, making Melody sigh under her breath. We need to calm down,¡± | said. In honesty, it was me who needed to. | could feel the beating of my heart in my ears. We followed Melody to the school yground where the children were ying. My eyes searched for my kids, and | spotted them. | momentarily shut my eyes at the mistake in speech. | didn¡¯t have evidence they were mine yet, but with the way my inner lycan was going crazy, | knew deep down they were mine. 71 M Sunshine Princess Author Happy Thanksgiving!!! This year has been honestly been so hard for me after the death of my cousin in June, and everything happening around the world right now, but I¡¯m so grateful to have this tform and all my wonderful readers. You''re the best. Stay Happy, Kind, Beautiful and True Follow my author Facebook page! 021 They Are Mine The kids were on the merry-go-round carousel along with two other friends. They were giggling and talking over one another. Uponying my eyes on them, | was sure they were my children. However, | couldn''t catch a whiff of their scent. ¡°They are our bloodline. This old woman can feel it even though their scents are masked,¡± CC whispered, at the edge of tears. So, she also noted they had no scent. | smiled and wiped her tears. | kissed her forehead. The little boy, Cayden, was the first to notice us. | could read his emotions. | could sense anger, relief, sadness, and so much. Was it okay to feel all this at that age? Have you met? It looks like he doesn¡¯t like you very much,¡± Melody said. Alpha, | think those were the little twins we saw with Luis at the Aquarium weeks ago. The girl called you daddy,¡± Jace, who | had forgotten was with me, said. a #1 They know you?¡± Grandmother whispered. He rejected them,¡± Jace added. | heard collective gasps behind us from the ser vants that came with CC. #1 How could you reject your kids, Ellis Carter,¡± my grandmother growled. Her fist clenched, and her eyes shed dangerously. | shook my head, backing away from her. # No, they had paint on their face, and their scent was masked like it is now,¡± | was rumbling my words as | exined myself. The realization of what happened at the aquarium hit me hard. | had my kids in my presence and didn¡¯t recognize them. | felt like s hit. CC pointed her slender finger in my face, bs I''m very disappointed in you, Ellis,¡± We were so focused that we didn¡¯t see when the girl fell off her toy horse. She was crying. Instincts kicked in, and | jumped over the small fence to go to her. She was crying and holding her injured arm. Her brother was worried, consoling her. ¡°Lara, you''ll be fine. The teacher ising,¡± his voice was gentle. They are our pups,¡¯ Lias said, finally. The air was knocked out of my lungs, and my breath shuddered. 1 carried my daughter in my arms, and | couldn¡¯t help but hug her. | smelled her, but still no scene. Alphas could smell their kins miles away, but these kids had no lycan smell. That was why | couldn¡¯t recognize them at the aquarium. They didn¡¯t carry a scent, not even Love''s. The girl cried louder in my arms, and her brother mistook it for me hurting her. Hey, don¡¯t hug my sister!¡± he fumed. | nced at him, and he looked infuriated with me. I''m not hurting her,¡± | told him gently. He nodded curtly ¡°We should take her to the clinic. It¡¯s close,¡± Melody said, snapping me from the sta. -down with my son. Two teachers joined us. They were frantic before they noticed us. They bowed. 41Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Alpha, you can give her to me. We''ll take her to the clinic. Thank you for helping,¡± One of the teachers said worriedly. 31 No,¡± | clutched her closer to me. | didn¡¯t want anyone taking her from me. ¡°Sir, school policy doesn¡¯t-¡± ¡°| said No,¡± | growled at the woman. | was releasing my alpha aura towards her. She bowed and fell to her knees, shaking slightly. My aura had a powerful effect. Mere Lycans couldn¡¯t handle it. My gaze went to my son. He was talking on the phone during this racket. 11 It''s fine, teachers. They are his children, my grandchildren,¡± CC said proudly. Five minutester, we were in the children¡¯s clinic. We waited in the hall as the little princess was being treated in the emergency room. Cayden looked worried and was biting his lip, his fist clenched. His gaze didn¡¯t leave the emergency door. | could tell he was holding it together, but he wanted to cry. | wanted to hold him, but | was scared. He reacted badly to me. Cayden.. Cayden, | repeated the name in my head. 11 Hmm?¡± he answered, his sterling gray eyes looking at me expectantly. | unknowingly mind-linked him. It only confirmed he was my son. Only someone closely rted to me would receive the mind link if they are not part of the pack or have gotten their inner counterpart yet. No words escaped me. | opened and closed my mouth like a fish, unable to speak. CC slightly bent over and caressed his face. #1 Your sister will be fine, okay, sweetheart?¡± her tone was so delicate and motherly. Cayden nodded. 11 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 What is your name?¡± she asked. Cayden... Cayden Chasia Carter,¡± He firmed. Cayden, you have such a wonderful and powerfulst name,¡± She said. CC was filled with so much emotion today. | haven¡¯t seen her like this in a long time. Thank you, Ma¡¯am,¡± he said. Was that your mother you were calling back there?¡± ¡°No,¡± he answered, his eyes met mine for a second. | wanted to convey my feelings in any way to him ¡ª | really did. However, | was rendered speechless. 11 Cay,¡± A man called. Luis. There was worry in his voice, and he was frantic. Luis scooped up Cayden up and hugged him. Cayden rxed and rested his head on Luis¡¯ shoulder.. ¡°Lara and | were ying on the carousel, and she fell. | ¡ª | heard the doctor say she broke her arm,¡± He was hupping his every word. It broke my heart to see him cry. He tried to hold himself all along but cried when Luis carried him. He trusted Luis to be vulnerable. Luisforted him in the most gentle ways, so fatherly. | was covetous. | was never one to be envious. It was a new feeling for me. 1 ¡°| Lara will be alright, and we''ll go home and make loads of chocte cookies,¡± Luis patted his back. O- Okay,¡± he sniffed. She''ll get a cast, and we''ll sign on it. How cool is that?¡± Luis tried to smile, all while ring at us with his eyes. Cayden faced him. Pretty cool,¡± He put Cayden down and bowed most respectfully towards CC. Grandmother was confused as to what was going on but nodded in acknowledgment. 1 What are you all doing here?¡± Luis tone was indifferent, and it held anger. Who are you?¡± Melody asked. 11 # 12 Who are you?¡± Luis retorted irritably. I''m a teacher. | was there when the ident happened,¡± she said. And them?¡± he looked at us. My cousin was mute, and just then, Cayden started running down the hall. | felt her... her scent. Love wasing. Cayden discerned his mother. His inner lycan must be strong for a five-year-old. | swallowed when Love appeared, cradling Cayden in her arms. She stopped walking and observed us. Her eyes scrutinized me and then CC before going to the others. Her gaze fell on Luis, 11 ¡°Oh sh it,¡± she murmured. M Sunshine Princess Author 21 Double update today! 20 Tell The Truth? Love. | received a distressing phone call from my son while | was at work. | immediately called Luis, but he also received it and was on his way to the children¡¯s clinic at the school. My heart was despairing as | left my office. | bumped into David, and he drove me here. While he parked, | rushed inside, and my son jumped in my arms, crying and telling me incoherent sentences. His sister was hurt and broke an arm, ¡± Don¡¯t try baby, the doctors will help your sister, okay?¡± He nodded against my nape. | went to the corridor when | saw him. Ellis was standing against the wall, looking disheveled. The matriarch of their family, Christina Carter, was there. Melody, Jace, Seumo, and Luis, who looked like he couldmit murder were there. Ellis¡¯ eyes met me, and | mumbled, ¡® S hit,¡¯Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. My heart was pounding in my chest, | looked at Luis for some contact, but he was too pis sed to do anything ore up with a proper n. Does Ellis know the truth? What were they doing here? Hey, I¡¯m sorry, parking took long,¡± | heard David say next to me but stopped, ¡°Oh my f ucking sh it,¡± Ellis¡¯ eyes were ferocious, shing dangerously as soon as he saw David, ¡°4 Can you please take him to the cafeteria for ice cream or something?¡± | asked David. He frowned but didn¡¯t argue as he carried my son. Cayden resisted from my arms. ¡°You''ll be back soon, sweetheart. Go have some icecream,¡± Tcould hear the growls that were leaving Ellis¡¯ chest. | inhaled when they left, and | approached the group. | needed to pay my respects to CC first. | smiled at her and kissed her cheek, even though | felt coldness from her. She was mad at me. ¡°CC, how have you been?¡± | kept my voice leveled and stered a smile on my lips. ¡°As well as one can be when one¡¯s grandchildren are sn atched from them and raised by strange men,¡± she hissed. Yep, she was angry at me. | only smiled at her. ¡°| see you are well,¡± | said. She only rolled her eyes, and honestly, that stung. We were close before | left. Christina Carter even taught me how to cook. | will butter her upter, | faced Melody, and she smiled at me. Love, | didn¡¯t know you had kids. They are beautiful,¡± she said, genuinely happy to see me. Melody was always kind to me. | only smiled slightly, not confirming anything. | acknowledged the others with a nod and went to Luis. ¡°| Can we have a moment alone, please,¡± | asked. He nced at the emergency door. Behind that door was my baby. | led him where we couldn''t be heard. ¡°| ¡°I''m freaking out, confessed, and a smile broke on his lips. Me too, sweetheart. Why do you think | keep ring at them? | wanted to be unapproachable,¡± he whispered, and | chuckled. That was seriously his n. What do | do, babe,¡± ¡°| told them they were my kidsst time, so | don¡¯t know if they still think that. They were mind-linking the entire time,¡± Did you hear what CC said about her grandchildren being raised by strange men?¡± ¡°| did, that witty old woman,¡± he hissed, rolling his eyes. 11 I''ll tell them the truth if ites up, but if it doesn¡¯t, | won''t,¡± | said with finality. They were just there when the ident and maybe they were concerned about little Lara. That''s why they stayed. Tl 11 Will you tell them the truth?¡± No, what if he takes me to court, and they rule in his favor? He has power,¡± | bit my lips. | couldn¡¯t risk losing my children. 11 His cousin is a teacher here. So he might know, or at least suspects, he said. How did | not know this information about Melody Carter? ¡± | won''t confirm his suspicions until he asks,¡± | was resolute. Luis nodded, knowing not to talk me out of it. ¡®This will backfire. The Carters are not dumb!¡¯ Vee shouted. | blocked her out. We went to the group just as David and Cayden were joining them. My son ran to me, and | carried him. He was being such a baby today. Silently, David came to stand beside me. The tension was high. Ellis was ring at me, normally, there was no hostility towards me in his piercing gaze, but it was there now, clear as day. ¡°Love, what is going on here?¡± Ellis said through his teeth. M Sunshine Princess Author ¡°| Thank you for reading. Leave me yourments. 13 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 He Knows Love ¡°Love, what is going on here?¡± | swallowed thickly. | could feel sweat running down my back. They were all looking at me, wanting me to answer the question. | exhaled, opening my mouth to speak,¡± Mr. Carter,¡± H F ucking stop with that,¡± he growled lowly. | closed my eyes momentarily. He mouthed a curse at his callous mouth in front of Cayden. However, he wasn¡¯t paying attention to us. He was busy ying games on his phone. | don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± | said quietly. David held my hand in support of me. ¡°You have kids that look like my grandson, bear hisst name, and you don¡¯t want to talk? How dare you, Love Chasia,¡± CC sizzled. ¡°| don¡¯t want to talk about it right now, especially when my son is here,¡± | barked back. All this tension was getting on my nerves. I''m right to fear. Ellis might take them from me as retaliation for not telling him about the twins. | wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. CC looked displeased with the situation. Her ¡®assistant¡¯ tried to alleviate her, but she dismissed him rudely. The door opened, cutting through the heavy suspense that lingered in the air. | rushed to the doctor. ¡°| Doctor, how is she?¡± Mama,¡± she smiled sadly at me as she emerged behind the doctor. She had a cast on her arm. | knelt and hugged her. ¡®Oh, Sunny,¡± ¡°| don¡¯t like it,¡± she pouted, looking at the designer pink arm cast. ¡®It''s cute, and we shall all sign on it. Right, doctor?¡± | looked up at the tall man, who nodded with a smile. Lara, does it hurt?¡± Cayden asked, and she shook her head. Only a little,¡± The doctor prescribed some painkillers for her and mentioned it might tingle sometimes. Thank you, doctor,¡± | said. | carried my daughter and put her on my hip, kissing her. Dada, look. | have a pink cast because it¡¯s my favorite color!¡± My daughter beamed, showing Luis. | raised my eyes to nce at Ellis. His gentle smile vanished as he looked between Luis and Sra¡¯s exchange. David reached out to kiss her, and she giggled. It suddenly became silent when CC cleared her throat. She looked appalled. ¡°| believe we need to talk, Love,¡± she gritted, standing beside her grandson. Of course, CC,¡± | said, chipper than ever. Don¡¯t do that, Love, your little fake smile and-¡± CC, stop,¡± Ellis¡¯ tone wasmanding. He stepped forward and caressed Sra¡¯s hair. How are you feeling, Princess?¡± he asked gently. She frowned and looked at me as if waiting for approval to answer him. | nodded, and she smiled at Ellis. It doesn¡¯t hurt now. The doctor gave me a painkiller and said I''d be fine. Thank you for bringing me here¡± she said sweetly. n ¡°Oh, she¡¯s precious, her little sweet voice,¡± CC mored, sping her hand to her mouth. Ellis smiled and kissed her hair. You''re wee,¡± his gaze settled on Cayden. My son looked unimpressed by him. Probably because of what happened at the Aquarium. He knows how to hold a grievance. Slowly, Ellis put one knee on the ground and smiled slightly at him. My grandfather was Cayden too,¡± My heart sk ipped in my chest. | named him to honor their family, and it suited him immediately. Cayden was born to bear that name. My grandpa Cayden, was big and strong. He liked sharks so much,¡± he told him, and his son¡¯s face brightened. ¡°| like sharks!¡± he beamed. Really? | have one at my estate,¡± That¡¯s so cool,¡± Cayden beamed, something just switched. The idiot had him at the mention of his favorite fish. He must have done his research in this short period. Also, | didn¡¯t mean to make your twin sister cry. | was just confused,¡± he said gently. Cayden smiled at him, and | could swear | saw tears of relief dance in Ellis¡¯ gaze. | felt my eyes build with tears as well. ¡°My mommy was right. We had paint on our face so you couldn¡¯t have known,¡± Cayden shrugged. Ellis lifted his gaze to me but i avoided his eyes. He kissed Cayden¡¯s temple and stroked his hair before getting to his feet to look at me. He nodded towards me curtly, and we turned to leave. My heart was frantic at their innocent sweet exchange. It was so filling to watch. I¡¯d never seen Ellis struggle to find the right words to speak as much as he did back there. Ellis knew the truth, but how? David paidThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know,¡± | mumbled. M Sunshine Princess Double update again! Author Chapter 32 Chapter 32 B15 | Was Robbed Ellis She¡¯s a snake! | can¡¯t believe | loved and trusted that woman. | wanted her for you!¡± CC hissed, pacing around the living room. We went back to her residence. Grandmother was enraged at what happened at the hospital, especially since David was part of my kids¡¯ lives and | wasn¡¯t. She was angry at Love for noting when she found out she was pregnant. | sighed and leaned against the couch. How could she havee back when | hurt her? | understood Love¡¯s leaving, but taking my kids from me was senseless. | had a right to know! She divested me of my children and didn¡¯t have ns to tell me. ¡°| don¡¯t think Love is to me for any of this,¡± Lc said, her voice quiet. My grandmother''s gaze snapped to her, and she visibly winced CC terrified everyone but me. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Lc cleared her throat and faced my grandmother bravely. ¡°Well, Ellis found his mate and chose her. In doing so, he relinquished Love and his kids. She didn¡¯t know how he¡¯d react when he learned the news,¡± her gaze traveled to me, and | narrowed my gaze on her. Did she know Love was pregnant?¡± 11 Did you know she was pregnant?¡± asked, my voice dangerous. She looked at her mate who wanted to know the answer. No, but | met her children recently,¡± she replied, Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± | boomed, angry at her. Jace held her close, his gaze scrutinizing me. ¡°| n Well, she didn¡¯t tell me you were the father,¡± she snickered with defiance. If Lc wasn¡¯t my best friend¡¯s woman, she would have been punished for this. | was barely holding onto my Lycan¡¯s anger. | was a father to five-year-olds, and | didn¡¯t f ucking know. | had the right to watch them grow. | should have been there when they were born, took their first step, and been part of their lives. Love deprived me of that. | was robbed. However, Love didn¡¯t confirm you''re their Dad,¡± Melody added. She didn¡¯t need to, they have my f uckingst name! Those kids look nothing like Luis, and our reports say he¡¯s g ay. Also, Lias is sure they are our pups,¡± | barked. Has the doctor done the DNA test? CC asked. | nodded. Seumo took the blood sample to theb. The doctor resisted doing the DNA test without concern from their mother but agreed eventually. ¡°The results will be ready tomorrow evening,¡± Good,¡± she sighed and snapped her gaze to L, ¡± You don¡¯t tell her about the DNA,¡± Lc scowled but nodded her head. We decided to stay at the mansion since it was toote to go to the apartment in the city. | was restless the whole evening. My eyes asionally look at the picture of the twins on my phone, and memories of what happened are recalled in my head. They were so perfect, a perfect mixture of their mother and |. | decided to take a walk around the Estate, to clear my head. However, it did me no good. No, | don¡¯t care about that. Just pick,¡± | heard Lc¡¯s distant, cold voice. | focused on the couple sitting on a bench. Jace and Lc haven''t been close since her miscarriage, and | could sense their tension. ¡°I''m tired. I¡¯m going to bed,¡± Jace said, standing up and walking away. Run like you always do!¡± she shouted. | wished they could fix their rtionship already. They will regret losing each other. | know how much they are in love yet they allowed this one thing to somehow prevail in causing trouble for them. I''ve advised Jace many times to sort out whatever issues he had with Lc, but he only says he messed up. | watched Lc sobbing on the bench. | walked back to the house, knowing she needed space and | was intruding. Didn''t | tell you you''re not fit for my family!¡± | heard screaming in the foyer. | marched there. Charlotte was there, facing the floor. | groaned at CC¡¯s rudeness. She doesn¡¯t treat Charlotte fairly because ording to her, she doesn¡¯t meet our standards. ¡°My grandson doesn¡¯t love you, yet you keep throwing yourself at him. Such a shameless woman!¡± CC growled. 2 CC! Why are you being so rude to her,¡± | said, standing beside Charlotte. She wrapped her arms around my waist as she sobbed silently. | red at Grandmother, but she didn¡¯t flinch. Crazy woman. Ellis, this woman needs to leave this house and your life. She has gotten so much already, and her timid act is getting boring,¡± CC rolled her eyes. * ¡°You know the situation with her,¡± said reasonably, but she clicked her tongue and gave my mate one more re before leaving. | grab Charlotte by her shoulder and lead her to the couch. Why are you here?¡± | asked. Well | just came to see you because you haven''t been at our apartmenttely, | missed you,¡± she wiped her tears. ¡°| was busy with work,¡± she interlocks her hand with mine and smiles. Ellis, you don¡¯t call me,¡± she pouted | didn¡¯t know how to deal with Charlotte or her wolf anymore. | didn¡¯t want to reject her and kill her ¡ª She was my mate. However, | couldn''t be with her. So, until | find a way to break the bond between us, I''ll keep her around for her safety. My lycan scoffed and blocked our connection. ¡°| went shopping today for a dress today for thepany party,¡± |pletely forgot about thepany party. Charlotte enjoys such events, so | made sure to invite her, but, it now felt wrong since Love will be there ¡ª With David, my subconscious says. 2This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte went on to talk about what she would wear to the party, and what shoes she would pair her outfit with. It was surprising how she¡¯d go from being sad to excited when talking about things she liked. 4 Luckily, she didn¡¯t spend the night here because she didn¡¯t want to rum into CC again. ¡®Call her,¡¯ Lias said as | settled in bed. | grabbed my phone from the charger and dialed Love¡¯s number, but her phone was switched off. | will see her tomorrow morning. She wouldn''t get away with denying me my kids. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Are You G ay or Not G ay Love | woke up before 04 am. | needed to release all this anxiety from my body after what happened yesterday. | woke up several times during the night, his hurt stare earlier stalking my dreams. | wore leggings and sneakers before gathering my hair in a ponytail and going downstairs to the gym. | was joined by Luis just as | finished stretching. He smiled warmly at me.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Spar?¡± | nodded, and we started to spar. | could tell he was disturbed by something. ¡°You good?¡± | asked as | attempted to throw a kick at him, but he dodged. He grabbed my leg, pushing me. Luis was one of the best fighters | knew. He was quick andposed in a match, his next move undetectable. ¡°Yeah,¡± he murmured, throwing a new punch at me. | took a couple of steps back. Hees at me again, but | shield myself and hit him in the nk. Spill,¡± | pressured. His face contorted to a confounded one. | couldn¡¯t help but smile, knowing his resolution was weakening. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± he is distracted a little, and | use it to my advantage, kicking him and sending him flying against the wall. Hends on the floor with a thud. | gasped, rushing to him, but he raised his thumb, indicating he was good. | helped him up, and we sat on the floor. Both H Something is definitely up, look at you. You¡¯re preupied,¡± | said, Or maybe you''re better than me in a fighting match,¡± he shrugged. | scoffed at that. Better than him? | doubt that. | was a good fighter, but not better than him. He nced at him, debating whether or not to tell me. ¡°| had a one-night stand,¡± he confessed. ¡°Um, okay. You do that all the time,¡± | said, grabbing a bottle of water to drink. Luis was a promiscuous man. His hot looks and physique made him irresistible to men and women. ¡°| had sex with a woman, and I¡¯m unable to get her out of my head,¡± he chimed, and I spilled the drink | had in my mouth all over his face. ¡°Sorry, | thought you said you had a one-night stand with a woman,¡± |ughed, getting a towel and cleaning his face. n That¡¯s what happened,¡± he admitted. | was in shock.¡± She¡¯s just there in my head like a demodex stuck on me,¡± he growled. For as long as I¡¯ve known him, he¡¯s been ga y. He is attracted to men, never women. He has seen me naked several times, and | have, yet, his d ick didn¡¯t react. ¡°We get naked in the hot tub together. | thought you were full-on g ay,¡± | said, surprise in my voice. m, dude ¡ª | thought | was, but that woman, | don¡¯t know, maybe she did something to me,¡± he said, closing his eyes in remembrance of the woman he f ucked. ¡®Yet you don¡¯t respond to me. Am | mot as attractive anymore?¡± | asked, a little offended. Don¡¯t be yful about this,¡± he rolled his eyes. No, | need to know if I¡¯m attractive or I¡¯ve lost my touch,¡± | said. Luis H grabbed my legs sciously. | yelped when he pulled me over hisp. | straddled him, sitting on his abdomen. We were so close, and he lifted his finger to caress my jawline ¡°You are the se xiest woman | know,¡± he says sexually. | licked my lips and nodded my head slowly. We leaned in but pulled away just as our lips were about to meet, and we burst outughing, lying on the ground. So, f ucked her good?¡± | grinned. He snapped his head to me. | f uck MEN, | f uck them ¡ª HARD, but this woman f ucked me harder than | did any of the men,¡± he smirked. | saw approval and pridefulness in his gaze. ¡°What, what? Da mn, dude!¡± | eximed. We talked about everything about his encounter with this mysterious woman. How did she look like?¡± | asked, curious about her looks. She must be drop-dead gorgeous if she managed to get his member up. 5¡¯7 ft, long wavy brown hair,rge honey-colored eyes, plump cherry lips, and wless caramel skin,¡± he closed his eyes again as he described her, his voice getting erotic and deeper. | nced down at his sweats, and his d ick was up and rigid. | gasped, unable to believe this. She had a cute small nose like yours and had curves in the right ces, my f ucking goddess!¡± Rx, with the way you''re describing her, | want her to f uck me now,¡± Haughed, hitting his shoulder and snapping him back to reality. His hand goes to his di ck, and he touches it. She''s a witch. Look at me,¡± he says, defeated. | squinted my eyes and pouted. a So, are you g ay or not ga y?¡± | asked. lam so ga y, but that witch did something to me, she enchanted me,¡± he groaned, annoyed and pouting like a baby. You need to figure out what''s going on. Maybe you like both men and women. Try it,¡± | advised. ¡°I''ve been frequenting the club we met for a month, but she doesn¡¯t go there anymore,¡± he said. | lifted my gaze and glowered at him. A month! It¡¯s been a month since the one-night stand, and you didn¡¯t tell me!¡± | bewildered. He exhaled. ¡°A lot has been going on with you, and my situation just feels so trivial to even talk to you about it,¡± he stated. We were close, and | wanted to know everything about him if that which he thinks is inconsequential. Trivial? Are you f ucking kidding me? Luis, you¡¯re my best friend, and your feelings and what is happening in your life matter to me. Talk to me about everything. | want to be there for you like you have been for me,¡± | said firmly. He smiled negligibly and nodded. H Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡®| love and respect whatever sexual orientation you are,¡± | kiss his cheek.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Thanks, babe. For now, |¡¯ll just let life take over,¡± @ That¡¯s the way,¡± Are you going to work today?¡± he asked, | nodded begrudgingly. Just thinking I''ll see Ellis at work today was driving me anxious. n H The Elevator Love | got ready for work and went to Luis¡¯ room. | pushed the door open and gasped when | found a half-naked man sleeping in his bed. He signaled me to keep quiet and | backed away, in the hall. You didn¡¯t mention havingpany,¡± | said. ¡°Nothing happened. We were both too drunk,¡± he said. | raised my eyebrow. Nothing happened because you were drunk? Or is it because of the exquisite ¡®witch¡¯ you slept with,¡± | said suggestively? The former,¡± he convinced, but | saw a blush on his face. Ok, anyway, I¡¯mte. Can you get the twins ready for school today?¡± | asked. By the way, they saw me heavily making out with himst night in the foyer. They have questions, and | have been avoiding them,¡± he told me. That''s going to be a long talk. | was exhausted on his behalf. Good luck talking to them about it!¡± | yelled and turned on my heel. Hey! Can | wait for you!¡± he shouted after me. | closed the front door, pretending | didn¡¯t hear him. | reached the office building just in time as there was no traffic because it was still early. | grabbed my coffee,ptop, and bag while heading to the elevator. My hands were full, and Jamie wasn¡¯t here yet, so | carried all this myself. | received a Facetime call from Sra, and | answered it. ¡°Mummy, he¡¯s not helping me put on my shoe,¡± Sra cried. Cay, help your sister with shoes, please. She can¡¯t reach it with a broken arm,¡± | told him, knowing he was close to her. They were arguing about something. ¡°Why did you leave so early today, Mommy? Now, | have to do everything for Lara since Luis has run off to his bedroom again,¡± he scowled. He''lle out soon. Just give him time,¡± | said as | struggled to reach the elevator button. Babe-Can we talkter? My hands are full,¡± | breathed, trying to bnce everything | was carrying and pressing the elevator button. No, Mommy! She¡¯s doing it on purpose, this is the second time she has changed shoes!¡± he showed me Sra¡¯s shoes. Ahand beat me to press the panel, and | raised my head to see who did it. Ellis. My heart raced in my chest, and | wanted to be transported out of there immediately by whatever means, anything. | didn¡¯t want to face my ex. His face was stone cold, anda chill went up my spine. Beside him was Michael. Why were they here so early today? F uck. H Thanks,¡± | murmured, not holding his gaze for too long and getting in the elevator. Surprisingly, they entered. The bosses had theirs, so why did he get on this one? The elevator felt small, and | couldn¡¯t breathe properly. I''m not switching her shoes again!¡± Cayden shouted, startling me. | forgot for a second that | was on Facetime with my kids. Michael smiled nervously and took my bag from my hands without asking me. | nodded my thanks with a small smile. Cay, | can¡¯t talk right now, please help Lara in her new shoes,¡± ¡®Well, she¡¯s going to school without shoes because I¡¯m not helping H her, ¡°Mummy, | told him | didn¡¯t want the shoes he was giving me. | wa my pink diamond shoes!¡± Sra was resolute. | inwardly groaned, feeling the two men¡¯s gaze on me. | wanted the elevator to end as quickly as it could. ¡°Lara,¡± | called gently. Mummy, I¡¯m not wearing any other shoes,¡± her bottom lip started to tremble. Sra was about to cry. ¡°You''ll wear them. Go to Dada¡¯s room, and he''ll help you,¡± | said with a smile. | didn¡¯t want her to cry now. He doesn¡¯t open,¡± He was kissing a man yesterday!¡± Caydenughed. Ellis¡¯ eyes narrowed. Why the heck was he staring at me the entire time? Was he shameless? ¡°Yes, | saw too. Why was Dada kissing a man?¡± Sra asked inquisitively. Can we discuss thister?¡± | whispered. ¡°OK. Bye-bye, Mummy!¡± Bye, have a good day! Cay, you better be looking out for sister and call me if anything,¡± | said and ended the call. | exhaled loudly. | didn¡¯t look at the two men in the elevator. The silence was loud. Ellis didn¡¯t greet me like he would. He must be angry at me. Why was | worried? | did nothing wrong. S The elevator is slow,¡± Michael murmured. It had a problem a few days ago, that¡¯s why,¡± | answered, swallowing. ¡°Oh, | see,¡± n 11 Michael was breathing and exhaling, muttering incoherent sentences. Will you stop it,¡± Ellis made a low growl of annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot in here,¡± Michael grumbled. | was happy when the elevator got to the top floor. However, it didn¡¯t open immediately. ¡°Why is the da mn thing not opening,¡± Ellis groused, sounding annoyed. You could have used your elevator. | barked in my head, shooting him a nce. Do you have something to say to me?¡± he asked. Nope, sir,¡± | reverberated, and he scoffed. The elevator opened, and Michael pushed forward and bolted out of there. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 You don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡± Ellis¡¯ eyes flickered. | feigned to think and then shook my head. n Nothinges to mind. The project is underway, and I''ll report to my senior, who will report to you,¡± | said. | p issed him off, and he was in front of me in a sh. The coffee in my hands spilled to the floor, and | wheezed. ¡°You''re treading on dangerous waters, you know,¡± his voice chilling. It made the hair on my body stand up. I''m afraid | don¡¯t understand,¡± | said. | flinched when he hit his palm against the wall close to my face. Don¡¯t take me for a fool,¡± he growled in my ear. Ellis was not a fool, but he was a jerk. * The most handsome jerk in the world,¡¯ Vee added, and | rolled my eyes at her. I''ve been waiting for your call. An exnation,¡± Ellis gritted his teeth. My eyes fell on his cherry lips. | had the strong urge to curl my finger into his hair and kiss into oblivion, but it was probably because my mind went to our elevator scious scenes back then. They were passionate and rousing. My breath shuddered at the memories. Thanks for taking my daughter to the clinic?¡± | asked. He clenched his jaw as his chest rose and fell,¡± I''ll send flowers and choctes,¡± | added coyly. He wrapped his hand around my neck in a fit of anger, yet he didn¡¯t choke me. Even in this state, he¡¯d never hurt me. How can you delight in this?¡± he all but growled, ¡± They are mine, and you took them from me,¡± his voice was a hurt whisper, his face full of emotions | was unfamiliar with, ¡°How can you be so cruel?¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading, Leave me yourments! 913 They Are Our Kids Love I did a double-take. | was cruel? Ellis¡¯ sudden susceptibility caught me off guard. He was angry a moment ago now. | see where my children get their mood swings from. ¡°| didn¡¯t take anything from you. They are my kids, and mine alone,¡± | growled and pushed him off me, but he ced hands on either side of me. Let me through,¡± | ordered, but he refused to move. Why the f uck didn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Just who told you my kids are yours?¡± | said. His breath jerked, and he took a step back. | use this change to go past him and into the office. | didn¡¯t catch a breath when the office door pushed open. Ellis took threatening steps towards me, and | took a few back. ¡°They are mine. | can feel it even though their scents are hidden. You f ucking named him, Cayden Carter,¡± H ¡®It could be anyone¡¯s name,¡± | said. ¡°Don''t y games with me, Love, ¡°he growled. | exhaled and faced him. ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m in the mood to y games? | didn¡¯t even drink my morning coffee thanks to you,¡± | barked, pointing an using finger at him. He sneers again and again as if unable to believe me. Coffee? You f ucking took my kids from me, and you''re talking about drinking coffee!¡± he boomed. Is he s tupid? | need coffee to function or I¡¯m a zombie. He should know this, or has he forgotten how cranky | get? ¡°This was a punishment, your revenge for what | did,¡± he threw his hands in the air and rubbed my face. He takes a step closer, his aura overwhelming me. Lias was close. He put his hands on my hips and came close to my neck. | could feel his warm breath on my skin. Ellis quickly took control of his body and stepped back. ¡°You''re angry with me. You want vindication for what happened five years ago, but this is not how you get it. You don¡¯t deny me, my kids,¡± ¡°| don¡¯t want retribution against you. | would if you meant something to me, but you are nothing to me now,¡± | snarled. Ellis let my words hang in the air. My remarks stabbed him, and he didn¡¯t hide the hurt that crossed his face. He cupped my face and looked into my eyes. ll ¡°| know they are mine, but | want to hear it from your lips, please, Love, please,¡± he begged. Even if they were your pups, you forfeited me, hence your children!! left to give you peace with your mate!¡± 2 ¡°| didn¡¯t want you to leave!¡± he yelled. You wanted us both?¡± he peered at me after my question. | stared right back at him fiercely. No, Love. | would have chosen you. | wanted you, heck, | want you now,¡± he whispered. | swallowed. He wants me now? Why and what about his mate? Is he only saying this for me to confirm the kids are ours? Many questions ran through my mind. However, | saw sincerity in his gaze. My willpower was weakening. Vee was resurfacing. She got emotional when he was around us, and | couldn¡¯t have that. | couldn¡¯t allow her to be weak. | red at him. Chosen me? When you are tired of f ucking her like you did? Was it even supposed to be a choice?¡± | asked. Ellis cradled my face gently, n but | revolted against his touch. There shouldn¡¯t have been a choice to begin with. You''ll never know how sorry | am for doing that, Love,¡± I stared at his eyes again. They were full of emotion. | kept my mouth shut for a moment before admitting. H They are your kids ¡ª Our kids,¡± n | didn¡¯t expect his reaction. He stumbled towards the white wall. He was breathing heavily. Hearing it from my lips made it more real ¡ª| think. | wanted to hold him, but | didn¡¯t. His lips curled into a slow smile, and my heart melted seeing it. He fixed me an intense stare and drew in a breath. Thank you, Love. Thank you for telling me the truth,¡± he whispered. | let him process this new information. | kept myself busy browsing through the files that were on my desk. | looked up at him when he spoke. | want to see them, Love. | want to introduce myself to them... As their dad,¡± he tried to conceal his excitement and anxiousness from his voice. They already know you''re their father,¡± | informed him. The gleam vanished from his eyes. How?¡± Ellis asked. They asked about their father, and | told them your name and gave them-a-picture too... Well, | told them you went to Mars to save the Earth, and that¡¯s why you weren¡¯t with us,¡± | chuckled. A lump was growing in my throat, but | swallowed it. ¡°They believed that?¡± ¡°Yes, as cute as they are. They aren¡¯t the smartest kids in the world,¡± Oh, refuse to believe that. They as ours, they must be the smartest, Ellis was being co cky. | rolled my eyes. Such an impertinent man. And the Biggest Ego award goes to Ellis Carter! We were both smiling. He nced at me, and | aveted from his sterling eyes-1 stared for too long. Why was it suddenly hot? ¡°You can meet them... soon,¡± | said quickly, | didn¡¯t want him to notice how flushed | was. He stood in front of me unexpectedly and took my hands in his. | was a little shocked by his actions. His hands. were warm and pleasant. My heart raced, and | shuffled my feet awkwardly at our closeness. ¡°Okay, | can¡¯t wait to see them,¡± Our gazes locked again. My blood throbbed in my veins. Ellis opened his mouth to speak but the door to my office opened. Jamie breathed in dramatically and turned his back. | rolled my eyes. | was used to my secretary being theatrical in situations. However, Ellis didn¡¯t let my hands go. ¡°I''m sorry, | didn¡¯t mean to interrupt, Jamie apologized. *Urgh, rx. You''re not interrupting. Mr Carter was leaving,¡± | said, tugging my hand from Ellis. M Sunshine Princess C18 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 APlot Charlotte | was sitting at a grungy bar early in the morning, drinking away as | waited for him. Love Chasia was back, and Ellis was distant and cold towards me. Not that he hasn¡¯t always been, but this time was worse. In five years, | tried everything to make him fall for me, but he didn¡¯t. | still wasn¡¯t his precious Love. | attempted to be Love Chasia. | imitate herugh, copy her hair, and all her actions. There were times he''d see glimpses of her in me, but he snapped and was so mad. ¡®You''re in love with him ¡ª For real this time,¡¯ my inner fox said. | was born a fox, not a wolf, as imed. | used a conjurer to get me theN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. scent of a werewolf so no one could uncover the truth. 4 ¡®| suppose | am, | have been,¡¯ | admitted softly to her. ¡®What about-'' she stopped mid-sentence as | felt a presence next to me. | shivered, not the good kind of shivers that Ellis made me feel, but that of fear and disgust. ¡°You seem somber,¡± My boss, Maleck, kissed my neck. | turned to him. 1 Maleck,¡± | exhaled, faking a smile You haven''t reported to me in three months. Are you going rogue on the mission | assigned you?¡± he hissed, ring daggers at me. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I''d never betray you. | have been busy with work, and was going to call you before you started making perilous threats to me,¡± | said through my teeth. Maleck scowled at me and sneered. 11 Gin,¡± he called to the bartender. The barman mixes his drinks and ms it in front of him. Maleck pulls me closer wrapped around my waist as he kisses my neck. to him, his arms Love is back, and Ellis is pining for her again,¡± | informed him. | couldn¡¯t conceal the hurt and bitterness in my words. He was not surprised to learn of this. He must have known. After all, he kept tabs on the Chasia family. ¡°| know,¡± he admitted. He had a faraway gaze in his eyes. Was he up to something? Did it have to do with Love? 11 Was that hurt and jealousy | detect in your voice?¡± he spat, squeezing me tighter. | winced and shook my head firmly. Maleck released my face harshly. 11 Good. | ced you there to serve me. You are my spy, so don¡¯t go catching feelings, or | will end you and your frail grandmother''s life,¡± he sneered. | side red at him. | am a fox. | was sly as my inner fox/ but unable to escape this man. ¡°So, my dear foxy, any important news?¡± he asked. Maleck was the ba stard son of the Carter household, and he was determined to destroy them. ¡°CC is a pain in my as s, and | haven''t been able to get the ounts you wanted. But I will soon,¡± | dered. Maleck looked disappointed. Lately, | have been such a disappointment to him. If this were six years ago, I¡¯d start crying for disappointing him, but not now that | don¡¯t love him like | did. | fell for Ellis, who wouldn''t. $1 D amn that old wench,¡± he snarled, gulping his drink. | didn¡¯t like Christina Carter either. She had a f ucking big mouth full of insults for me. ¡°| want the mage to refurbish the mate bond spell again? Ellis hates me and is doubting our bond again¡± | said with exhaustion. A mage Chapter 37 Chapter 37 created a spell to make Ellis think we are mates. He created a fake mate bond. The spell should have been done only once, but since Ellis was so in love with Love, we do it almost every month so that the fake bond doesn¡¯t fade. The first three days when we redo the spell are always the best days for me. He¡¯s so loving and passionate towards me. He treats me like a real mate should because he''d be high on it, but it soon dissipates. The wizard has been slimytely. He¡¯s demanding more money to continue, so you better work quickly and get me all the original pack documents. | need to get that pack from them before you are discovered,¡± he said. 11 | sighed, touching my Rolex absentmindedly, and his eyes fell on it. You have money now... Lots of it from the looks of it. If you want the spell redone, pay for it,¡± he said and grabbed my head, kissing me savagely.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. 1 I''ll keep in touch,¡± he said, and | red at his back as he left the dingy bar. | met Maleck ten years ago. He saved my life when my so-called boyfriend left me to die like a road kill on the side of the road after terrible fight we had. | have been in love with Maleck since he saved me. He took care of me. He rented me an apartment in the city and treated me well, but little did | know he nned to use me against his family. | was shocked when he told me of his n to take over the Grey Lycan Pack, and because | was in love with him, | vowed to help him in any way | could. Maleck told me everything about the Carters. They were intimidating and powerful. | almost backed out, but he encouraged me to proceed. | needed to get closer to the Chasias anyhow, and what better way than using Love whom they adored? Lharbored no grievance against Love, but as | learned more about her. | started to be envious of her life, which led to resentment. She was everything and had everything | didn¡¯t. She had a powerful, loving family and was the most beautiful and confident woman | knew, but what she had was Ellis, and | needed to be closer to him. | remember the first day | saw Ellis in that restaurant. We were eating with Love and Lc. He instantly took my breath away when he entered the room. | didn¡¯t know a man could ever be so godly. The go ds must have taken their time creating him. | was shaking in fear at his alpha aura alone, despite being covered in magic and wolf scent. He didn¡¯t bat a nce my way because his whole attention was on Love. He looked at her the way | hoped someone could look at me. The way all women wanted to be looked at. With love, admiration, sincerity, and kindness. Ellis looked at Love Chasia like she was his everything, the only woman in the world. | wanted what she had. | wanted her life, so | needed to put myself in the equation, and here we are. | will not leave Ellis ¡ª ever. | just needed to find a way to rid myself of Maleck. Ellis won¡¯t ept you now that Love is back,¡¯ my foxy said. ¡®He will. | will make him love me. | will never leave him no matter what,¡¯ | needed to get in contact with the wizard. It is my game now. M Sunshine Princess Author #1 Thank you for reading oT Office Confrontation | stumbled back when she confirmed they were mine. I¡¯ve been wanting to hear from her lips even though | already knew they were mine. | narrowed my gaze on her, and she didn¡¯t flinch. Love tilted her head in observation of me as | approached her. All the anger | felt earlier had gone now. | held her hand, wanting to say so much, but we were interrupted by her secretary. | left her office to go to mine. However, | was agitated, wanting to see the twins. | didn¡¯t want to waste precious time with them, but | could be patient. The door flew open, and an angry David walked into my office. | scoffed and leaned against my chair. 11 Who do you think you are barging into my office like this?¡± He raised a notice and mmed it on my desk. ¡°Seriously, Carter. This is low,¡± | didn¡¯t read the message on the document in full but caught som words on it. It was from the human resource department, stating th no rtionship policy at the office. Oh, that,¡± I said tly. | surveyed his face. It was red with anger, and his gazes were shing. $1 You sent your HR to do this!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Well, it ispany policy. You should know better,¡± | shrugged. ¡°You''re so jealous, Ellis Carter. It¡¯s actually satisfying to watch,¡± He smirked. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. David smiled when | didn¡¯t reply. He was right, | was jealous, and this was new to me. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 We red at each other in silence before he spoke again. ¡°| was there when you weren''t. | was there when her kids were born. They love me and don¡¯t even know you. | beat you,¡± He boasted like he won a huge prize. 2 | stiffened, and my lycan snarled at the mention. My eyes gleamed with bare anger when he mentioned my children from his mouth. | was standing in front of him in a sh, pinning him against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t dare mention my kids from your mouth,¡± | growled. His inner Lycan surfaced, fighting my grip, but | was stronger than him. I let go of him, and he stumbled a little, ring at me. I''ll get back my shares, Ellis Carter, and you''ll pay for this cruel move you did,¡± he promised. 1 Get back your shares, with what money?¡± | mocked, ¡°I know you''re broke. The only reason you''re here is because of the little stocks you still have,¡± | went back to my desk, took my seat back, and stared into his eves, 1 Why are you with Love?¡± His eyes were sharp at my question, and he tilted his head in confusion. ¡°| love her. You know I¡¯ve always had my eye on her,¡± he answere with a shrug of his shoulders. He did have affection for her, but | didn¡¯t believe him. He had an agenda, but what was his objective? It was said he refused his father¡¯s wishes to marry anyone he brought her. He even ended a long-term rtionship with a minister''s daughter. But you just started dating her. What took so long to make your move?¡± | held my chin in thought before he responded. 11 Love wasn¡¯t ready because you f ucking broke her heart,¡± he barked. And you got desperate for money. Are you with her for money?¡± His head whipped to me, his stare aze. ¡°| won''t stand for your indictment, Carter,¡± he bristled. ¡®It wasn¡¯t meant as an usation. It was a question,¡± | said slowly,¡± Maybe your first n was to be with Love just to anger me, but it changed after your family andpany¡¯s current situation,¡± David almost charged at me but held himself. He snarled one more time and turned to leave the office. | was right. He wanted Love but needed her money more. 1 did my work the following hours, trying to be unbothered by what that jerk, David, said, but it was in my head on rey. | wasn¡¯t there when my children were born. They loved David and thought | abandoned them to go to Mars. Mars. Why did Love say that? ¡®Was she supposed to tell them you chose the other woman over their mother,¡¯ Lias barked. 2 4 Stop,¡¯ | growled at him. | got up abruptly from my seat after 3. P.M. and made my way out o the office building. | had an incessant nagging feeling to see my children. | couldn¡¯t be forbearing any longer. 1 Sir, Sir!¡± Seumo was calling after me breathless. | stopped as | was about to pull the door open. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were leaving, He said,ing closer. ¡°Was | supposed to report to you?¡± | raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, no, but | am your driver,¡± he reminded, ¡°I can drive,¡± | told him. Seumo insisted on driving, so | let him. 11 Where to, Boss,¡± 11 ¡°| want to see my kids,¡± Noted,¡± he said with excitement in his voice and started to drive. He was probably thrilled to see Melody. ¡°I How does it feel to find out you are a Dad?¡± he asked. | leaned backThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. in my seat as images of the twins shed in my head. They were perfect, and all this felt surreal. 11 Surreal. | haven¡¯t been this chaotic and happy all at once,¡± | said. He smiled through the mirror. 11 I''m d to hear that, Sir,¡± However, my stomach twisted at the thought of them rejecting me. | was nervous. | needed to keep calm and speak to them. | have spoken to huge crowds, but this was different. The car came to a halt, and my apprehension skyrocketed. Sir, | haven¡¯t seen you nervous before. Breathe in and out,¡± he sa calmly. ¡°I''m not doing that,¡± | murmured, but | did as he instructed earlier. Taking breaths in and out. In and out. M Sunshine Princess Author 10 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Im A Dad | was standing outside my kids¡¯ school. They were not out of ss yet. But they would be in a few minutes. ~] Seumo, has anyone heard from Zeyneb?¡± | asked Seumo. | needed to distract myself from the nervousness. Zeyneb is my sister married to a nearby alpha. Their marriage was based on an alliance because we wanted the oils in theirnd, and they wanted protection and money. However, her husband has been under investigation by the council office. 1 She had lunch with your Grandmother two weeks ago,¡± he informed me. | nced at the phone in my hand and tried to call her number, but stopped when the siren of school rang. the l inhaled once more. | spotted Cayden and Sra instantly. They were talking to a group of boys and girls. It was Sra who noticed me first and tapped her brother¡¯s arm, pointing at me. | slowly raised my hand to wave at them, anda smile bloomed on my daughter¡¯s lips, and her big blue eyes lit up. She w like Sunshine in a cold winter season. My whole body felt light, a ease filled me. However, the dread was back when | faced my son. had a scowl on his face and said something to his sister, but the littl princess protested with a shake of her head and whipped her hair in his face before strutting gracefully towards me with a new smile, but another student stopped them to talk. Seemed my kids were popr at their school. 1 Hey, Creep,¡± My cousin¡¯s voice resonated next to me. My attention was still on my twins. 11 Did you get the results?¡± she askedN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°| did, but | didn¡¯t open them, | wanted to hear from Love¡¯s mouth, and 115 1 she confirmed they are my kids,¡± Wonderful. Congrattions are in order!¡± she beamed. ¡°Indeed. Thank you, Melody,¡± | said with a growing smile. Does CC know?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s ecstatic,¡± | answered. The twins bid goodbyes to their friends and rushed to me. Hey!¡± Sra called to me. Good evening, Ms Melody,¡± they greeted politely, and my cousin hugged him. Her actions confused them. It was Cayden to pulled away first. ¡°| don¡¯t like hugging,¡± he said with a frown, and Melody chuckled. I''m sorry. | was just excited,¡± They lifted their heads to me, 11 Do you teach here D -¡± Sra started but quickly bit her tongue. My chest tightened. She wanted to call me dad but didn¡¯t because of what happenedst time at the Aquarium. Should | tell them it¡¯s alright? | nced at Melody. 11 Oh Lara, you can call him Daddy if you want. He is your father,¡± Melody told her. 41 But he didn¡¯t like it a lotst time,¡± she said quietly, her lips frowning. | crouched down and caressed her face. ¡°| was disoriented from the drugs they gave us on Mars, so you can imagine my memory wasn¡¯t quite good because of that,¡± | nced at both of them, and they nodded 11 Are you okay now?¡± It was Cayden who asked, and | smiled, nodding my head 11 Perfect. I¡¯m so good especially now, that I¡¯m here with you,¡± Sra grinned, while Cayden was stoic, deep in thought. He exhaled. It''s good then because Lara was worried you forgot about us,¡± he said. ¡°| will never forget you again,¡± | assured them. Are you going to Mars again?¡± Cayden asked. He was worried | could tell by his voice. 11 No, I¡¯m back for good,¡± | answered, and they threw their bodies towards me in a hug. | held them dearly, and we stayed in an embrace for a long time before they pulled away. Melody and Seumo were on the verge of tears. They were so dramatic. Maybe not, because | was feeling so many emotions. | cast my gaze on my daughter''s beautiful sparkling pink shoes that matched her cast. It seemed to cause a tiff between them in the morning. | listened to their conversation with their mother.¡¯You look rather pretty in your shoes,¡± |plimented Sra. Her face beamed up and stuck her tongue out to her brother. ¡°See, | look pretty in my pink shoes,¡± She raised her head to me and smiled, ¡± Thank you, Daddy!¡± She said. My breath shuddered, | was gone to a ce of abyss bliss when she said, Daddy. My inner Lycan howled in happiness. | couldn¡¯t even fathom the feeling that coursed through me. | was their Dad, and she called me that. However, our time was short-lived when two tall men in suits approached us. 11 Master Cayden, Miss Sra. We were looking for you,¡± The thinner man with a mustache said in an ent. The twins seemed to know the two men well. 11 Hello, I¡¯m the twin¡¯s father,¡± | said proudly. The man didn¡¯t seem too shocked and extended his hand to shake mine. Nice to meet you, Mr. Carter. I¡¯m the family chauffeur, and this man here is the bodyguard,¡± he said and pointed to his muscr colleague. | nodded, I''m afraid we have to go, Children, say bye to your father,¡± ¡°| can drive them home,¡± | suggested, smiling down at the twins. ¡°Yes!¡± They cheered. No.¡± The bodyguard answered curtly. He cleared his throat . [raised my eyebrow, and he continued, ¡°We haven''t received such an order from Miss Chasia or Mr. Luis,¡± he said. But we want to go with our daddy,¡± Sra purred, looking up at the bodyguard with pleading eyes. ¡°4 No, Miss Lara. Your mother won''t like that very much, and besides, you need a booster seat for safety,¡± The chauffeur answered. He was right. | needed a booster seat. Kids need those. My princ frowned, and | stroked her golden hair. ¡®It''s alright. I''ll take you home next time,¡± | told her. Promise?¡± she asked, giving me her little pinky. | smiled and did what felt right. Interlocking it with mine. ¡°| promise,¡± she kissed our interlocked fingers, and | melted with Love. She frowned though. Did | do something wrong? | was getting worried. ¡°4 Kiss it to seal the promise,¡± Cayden groaned. The way he said it made me feel dense, as though, It was basic knowledge | didn¡¯t know. | kissed it, and Lara smiled. ¡°Alright, bye-bye, Daddy,¡± she did it again. Just like that, my heart dissolved like ice on fire at the five-lettered words. Cayden just turned without a word and followed after his sister. He doesn¡¯t like me very much,¡± | murmured. ¡°You''ll win him over soon, Sir. Boys are different from girls, especially with how they show emotion,¡± Seumo said. 11 But, hey, they hugged you, and Lara called you Dad. It¡¯s a win,¡± Melody smiled at me, leaning her head on my arm as we watched the kids enter the car. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a Dad,¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Did you like this chapter? Share yourments and vote for this story! 16 Company Policy Love | told Ellis the truth. It was like a heavy burden was lifted off me. His reaction was priceless. So many emotions. He was so close after | told him. | didn¡¯t know he¡¯d react the way he did at all. The truth didn¡¯t only set me free but him as well. There was a faint smile on his lips as we parted, and his eyes... OH, GODDESS THOSE EYES. | was deep into my work when | received a call from the head of HR, Michael. He wanted to see me in his office. | tried to avoid him. | made my way to his office and knocked once. | heard ae in and entered. He watched me with pursed lips. ¡°Thank you foring, Ms. Chasia, I stared at him, and he seemed a little ufortable with my watch. Was he wearing makeup on his face? | scowled as he asked me to sit down. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 We have a policy here of not allowing rtionships at work, and hase to our attention as a department that you and Mr Kofflin are in a romantic affair,¡± An affair?¡± | murmured. He cleared his throat and loosened his tie. ¡°Well, | meant a passionate rtionship,¡± he corrected, and | narrowed my eyes on him. ¡°You know what | mean,¡± he snided, not looking at me. Could it be he was jealous that | was dating David? 11 Mr Krayton, What happened in New York was unfortunate, but I¡¯m hoping we can move past it without any hard feelings,¡± 1/4 Maybe it¡¯s Ellis who asked him to say that because he wants us,¡¯ Vee tried to sound nonchnt, but she was excited at the thought that Ellis was jealous to see us with David. ¡®Oh, Vee, get over him and move on, | sighed, bored of her talk of Ellis already. She needed toe to terms that Ellis and | would never be together again. David smiled yet kept a straight face, ¡°Why did that happen in the hotel room? We were doing great before you freaked out,¡± ¡°Did | bruise your ego after | rejected sex with you?¡± | questioned, mockery evident in my tone. He snarled. He was such a petty CEO. You didn¡¯t really reject me. You started crying and left. | scared you with all my handsome glory and my, you know what,¡± he smirked. | groaned at the back of my throat. So arrogant. ¡°Don''t be c ocky. You''re nothing special,¡± | sneered, ncing down at myp to make sure he picked the hidden meaning in my words. 11 And you are not my type,¡± he said. | could hear the bitterness in his tone. Now, | was affronted by that. ¡°I''m everyone¡¯s type,¡± | retorted sharply. ¡°Not mine. Don¡¯t get me wrong, you''re hot, but | was relieved we didn¡¯t f uck,¡± he said. Why?¡± ¡°Is your ego injured?¡± he tilted his neck like a curious child. | only red at him for his childishness. #1 What is your type?¡± This is not a topic to discuss with your boss,¡± he said, his gaze turning away. 1 1 n Well, why are we talking about non-office rting issues?¡± You brought it up,¡± he retorted. ¡°| was just making it clear there shouldn¡¯t be awkwardness between us. As far as I¡¯m concerned that night is already deleted from my memories, and you should try to forget it too,¡± | told him. ¡°Wait, do you think I¡¯m jealous of your rtionship with David Kofflin? he was baffled. Then exin why you''re telling me called to end my rtionship,¡± | folded my arm against my chest. He was speechless, opening and closing his mouth like a fish in water. | was right. Michael developed feelings for me and couldn¡¯t stand to see me with another man. We were observing each other when the door opened, and Jace walked in. Jace stood at the entrance, his brows raising as he observed us. What is going on here?¡± ¡°| was summoned here by the head of HR himself to tell me to e my rtionship with David, and I¡¯m yet to be given a concrete reas ¡®I spat. ¡°It''spany policy, and I didn¡¯t say end. Just no public disy d affection around the office,¡± Or anywhere near Ellis,¡± Jace murmured. | gasped, so Vee was right. It was his idea. | felt st upid for thinking Michael was jealous! | fumed at the thought of Ellis¡¯ selfishness, Company policy my foot. | was biting my lips angrily. ¡°Anyway, Love, | was looking for you,¡± Jace said, handing me a card. | recognized the insignia on the front. It belonged to the Carter family. The cute white note only had a few words from Christina Carter, AN INVITATION TO THE CARTER MANOR NEXT SATURDAY. signed, CC. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading, and vote for the story. ?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. 11 Only An Ex | stared at the note again, and then at Jace. They came with flowers. | gave them your secretary,¡± he said. My palms were already sweaty. | knew what they wanted to talk about. It was about the twins. The Carters will want to be in their lives as well. ¡°| don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready for this,¡± | divulged. He sat next to me. The children are part of the Carter family, and they will want them in their lives, Lovie,¡± Jace said gently. ¡°| know, but for five years they were only mine, and now, | have to share them?¡± | pouted, and he smiled. ¡®It will get dirty if you resist this. If you don¡¯t know this already, the Carters run this city,¡± Michael said, impressed by his words. | scoffed. ¡°Do you know who my family is?¡± | challenged, and his smug smile vanished. Everyone in the werewolf realm has at least heard the tal of the Chasia brothers. My family was powerful. The Lycan king w my uncle. 11 Good,¡± | was the one who wore a smug smile. ¡°You need to be civil for the kids. Whatever feelings you have against Ellis, don¡¯t involve them,¡± Jace reasoned. He was right, but it was still difficult. | felt like I''d be allowing Ellis back into my life, and | didn¡¯t want that. He hurt me enough. After the discussion | had with Jace and Michael, | upied myself with work. | noticed Ellis wasn¡¯t in his office. I¡¯m sure he went to see the children. He couldn''t wait. | called the bodyguard to tell him about Ellis so he wouldn''t be rmed when he saw him. 115 I ¡®Love,¡¯ Vee called gently. Hmm,¡¯ He¡¯s here to stay. | hope you are ready,¡¯ she said softly and locked herself to the back of my mind. May the goddess give me strength. | reached home thirty minutester after work, and to my surprise, | found David in the kids yroom, sitting on therge fur carpet as they yed with toys. When they noticed me, they rushed to hug me, making me stumble a few feet back. ¡°| missed you too, my lil monsters!¡± | smiled, kissing their hair. | froze when | caught it. Ellis¡¯ scent is on them. Did he do it on purpose? Cayden and Sra didn¡¯t have a scent because | thought it would easily give them away. | told a mage to remove it. Ellis doing this was a im on them. | inhaled that familiar intoxicating fragrance. It was filling and made my lycan, Vee, purr. 11 Mummy, Daddy was at our school¡± Sra says, excited. Stomping her little feet on the ground in giddiness. ¡°| heard,¡± | said with a smile. She told me how her father complimented her shoes. Sra talks about Ellis like he¡¯s her superhero. | nced at Cayden. My son only frowned as he watch his sister do the talking. He will definitely make Ellis run for his money to get him on his good side. 1 Alright, go back and y. I''ll join soon,¡± | said, and they went back to the ying room. | was about to speak to David who was watching us with a smile when he walked towards me. He kissed my lips tenderly. He smiled when he pulled back, How was work?¡± he asked, holding my hand and taking me upstairs. It was good. | spoke to the head of the HR department,¡± | sighed. Just thinking about my conversation with Michael angers me. How can Ellis be this petty? ¡°| got into it with Carter about the stu pid policy. You know it was all him, right?¡± he eyed me. | nodded, not adding a word. David opened the door to my bedroom suite. He takes me to my vanity table. | sit down, and he stands behind me. His hands are on my shoulders as he massages my tense muscles gently, and he bends to kiss me. Ellis is still in love with you,¡± he stated, and | red at him through the mirror. David looked sober. ¡°4 He has a mate,¡± | all but growled. The word mate seemed to burn on my tongue. | hated it. David notices the snicker on my face and he abruptly turns the white seat to face him. He squats and caresses my cheek. 11 Well, Ellis is aplex man. He wants his mate and you at once,¡± | swallowed after his words. 11 11 There¡¯s nothing left between us now,¡± | said hesitantly. Love, he wants you and was so violent against me just for ing him how much | loved you. He even made absurd usations against me,¡± he said. 2 #1 11 What usations?¡± | asked, inquisitive. It doesn¡¯t matter baby, just remember whatever he tells you it¡¯s because he wants to turn you against me. You need to stay away from him,¡± his voice was gentle, and | saw concern in his eyes. | didn¡¯t think Ellis would stoop so low as to denigrate David¡¯s name to get my attention, ¡°Tell me what he used you of,¡± | said, grabbing his shirt. However, David wouldn¡¯t tell me what he used him of... | stood up and walked to the other side of the closet. He followed me. 11 Love, you have to stay away from him?¡± he insisted. How? He¡¯s the boss, and we have kids together. We can¡¯t stay away from him now that he knows about the kids,¡± Ellis wouldn''t just stay away knowing his children are in the same city as him. | knew his heart. ¡°You should have seen his eyes and aggression. He doesn¡¯t want you to be with anyone, yet he goes around f ucking that woman,¡± he said, and | froze. Why the f uck did it affect me. They are mated, and of course, they f uck. Yet, | was here, just waiting. Waiting for what? | didn¡¯t know. | never gave myself away to someone else because Ellis was the only person who | wanted to be one with. He knew exactly how my body worked, and what | liked and did not. He was the master of my body and didn¡¯t want anyone else to have it. 11 ¡®Do you still love him?¡± My heart was racing in my chest at the question. | love him, | will never stop loving Ellis Carter. I¡¯ve told myself several times that | didn¡¯t love him, but seeing him again, | knew | was wrong. | scrutinized David, he was disappointed by my reluctance to answer each second that ticked. | should lie to are him from being hurt, but the words that flew out of my mout spare his feelings. ¡°Yes. | thought | didn¡¯t but | was wrong,¡± | confessed. He took a back, disoriented, but only for a few seconds. ¡°You do,¡± his words came out breathy. ¡°| don¡¯t want to love him anymore. | want to love you, David,¡± | said. David was a good man, and he loved my children. He was the best option, and | needed to give us a real fighting chance. He proved time and again, that he wants me. He smiled faintly and caressed my cheek. 11 | want you to love me too. | want to be with you,¡± he said firmly. His 11 ¡°| eyes focused. I''ll make you love me,¡± He was determined. He grabbed my waist and pulled me closer to him. Our breaths were in sync. I''d like that,¡± | whispered. However, | need a fair chance. You can¡¯t entertain your ex, Love, he should only be that an ex,¡± he said. Only an ex,¡± | affirmed, wrapping my arms against his neck. Clean te,¡± he murmured against my lips. | nodded, and that broke Vee¡¯s heart to pieces. She held onto hope that maybe we may rekindle our romance with Ellis, but it wouldn¡¯t happen. I¡¯m serious about giving David a real shot. M Sunshine Princess Author Longer chapter 11 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Text Messages Love | smiled when | received a goodnight¡¯s text from David. Our conversation was reying in my head. | needed to find out what Ellis used him of. Why wasn¡¯t David telling me? Could it be Ellis was right? | was lying in bed with Cayden, and Sra after watching an interesting episode of their favorite cartoon. They were dozing now. My phone beeped, and | checked it, it was a message from Ellis. | avoided opening it immediately, my heart pounding. My phone pinged, again. | opened it this time, he¡¯s asking if he can call to talk to the kids. LOVE: [They are almost sleeping now. They won¡¯t speak anything coherent] CEO: [Are you lying to me, Love?] felt a smile begin to curl on my lips, why does Love sound totally different when ites from him? | frowned at his message, why does he think am lying? | captured a picture of us in the bed and sent it to him, however, | forgot to blur my face out. My first thought was to delete it from both sides, but my phone slipped out of my hands in my rush # F uck,¡± | grabbed the phone and try to delete but it showed he opened it. | deleted it anyway and sent him a new one. CEO: [I already saw the first picture. It was saved in my gallery] | could picture the smug smile on his face. LOVE: [Whatever, It¡¯s not me who''ll be in trouble]Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. CEO: [ What do you mean by get in trouble? ]I contemted telling him about what Charlotte said to me when we went for lunch last time. LOVE: [Women don¡¯t like it when they see another woman¡¯s picture in their boyfriend¡¯s phone] | sent the message. | could see he read the message but hesitated to reply. Typing, then stopped. CEO: [May | take the twins to school tomorrow?] My heart sank when he texted that instead of responding to what | said. But what did | want him to say? To deny her? He couldn''t do that and as Charlotte said, they were happy. Maybe | wished they weren''t. | didn¡¯t want Ellis to be happy with a woman who wasn¡¯t me, but | was being selfish. | just agreed to a serious rtionship with David a few hours ago. CEO: [May I?] LOVE: [They have a chauffeur for that and Luis, and |. No need] Yep, | was definitely sounding bitter right now. CEO: [I know but | want to do it, please] LOVE: [Okay. I''ll send you the location] I sent him our location after he asked for the second time. | had to, for the kids, and | knew he''d learn it either way soon. | was surprised he hadn''t already. CEO: [Thank you. Sleep well] Ellis¡¯ pov | was enthusiastic about tomorrow. Tomorrow, I''ll see my children. | wondered how they''d react. Will they be happy to see me? Sra would be, but what about Cayden? | checked the text messages Love and | exchanged. | hated when she said Charlotte wouldn''t like to see their pictures on my phone. | wanted to tell her that | don¡¯t love her, and It¡¯s her | love and want to be with, but she¡¯d never believe me if | told her. | will need to find a powerful priestess to break the bond between Charlotte and me before | can think of making my true 4 feelings for Love known to her. However, they are againsting between fated mates as they have a close rtionship with the goddess, and might lose their powers if they did. ¡®We''ll find one,¡¯ Lias was determined. One who would risk losing their magic?¡¯ | sighed. | knew the consequences were dire for them. That''s why this has been hard. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see our pups tomorrow. They are perfect,¡¯ Lias said. He was excited and nervous for tomorrow as well. ¡®They are,¡¯ | concurred with a smile on my lips. | closed my eyes to allow myself some sleep but was startled by the soft voice through the mind link. My heart pounded when | focused on who was trying to mind-link with me. It was my sister, Zeyneb. ¡®Zey. You''re close?¡¯ | breathed, sitting straight. | couldn¡¯t connect with her through our mind link because she was far away. Ellis -¡® it went quiet. | was panicking as | jumped out of bed. Why was my sister distraught? | grabbed my phone and called her number, but it was off. | called her husband¡¯s mobile phone, Alpha Maybin. He was an alpha of the Nightfall moon pack. He picked up on the second ring, ¡± Hello, Alpha Ellis,¡± Where is my sister?¡± | went straight to ask. He was silent, and | started to worry. 11 She''s sleeping. We were in the city a few minutes ago,¡± he said. Why didn¡¯t she tell me she was in the city? Zeyneb and | have always been close, but since her abrupt marriage to Maybin, we haven''t been as close as she is busy with her new family and duty. Oh, | see. | thought to call you since her phone wasn¡¯t going through,¡± Something felt wrong. It was unlike Zeyneb¡¯s inner Lycan to be so weak. She was one of the strongest female lycans | knew yet | could tell through our connection that she wasn¡¯t at her strongest. I''ll pass on your message when she wakes...¡± he said, ¡± Alpha Ellis don¡¯t worry, Zeyneb, is safe with me, | ended the call. Even though he assured me Zeyneb was safe, | was uneasy. | needed to visit my sister''s pack. Maybin was hiding something from me. | was at my south border in twenty minutes. Jace and three of our warriors were there. Alpha, is everything okay?¡± Michael asked, frowning and removing his face mask. Couldn''t you have done that at home?¡± | scowled. And why are you dressed in a pink tunic,¡± Jace asked, confused. ¡°Leave me the f uck alone, Jace. | have a score to settle with you,¡± he snarled. What were they fighting about this time? ¡°Well, you ordered us here, Alpha. Do you see what time it is? If | don¡¯t get enough sleep, I''ll have bags under my eyes,¡± Michael comined. The men chuckled while | shook my head. We are going to the Nightfall Moon Pack. Something is wrong with my sister,¡± | said, and they straightened up. What happened,¡± She mind-linked me, and her lycan sounded hurt, weak,¡± | told him. | didn¡¯t need to exin any further. My Sister Ellis Chapter 42 Chapter 42 We started our journey to the Night Fall Pack. In half an hour, we reached their border. Entering the pack undetected wasn¡¯t a problem since we were allies because of this marriage, and some of my warriors from my pack were guarding their borders, but | didn¡¯t want anyone to alert Maybin we were here. ¡°Shouldn''t we go to the Packhouse?¡± Jace asked. He seemed worried for Zeyneb as well. ¡°If my suspicion is right about Zeyneb in danger, Maybin might try to keep us away from her. We have to go in secretly,¡± | said, and they nodded. We shifted into our lycans and discreetly entered their territory undetected by patrol. | tried to mind-link my sister again. She was silent, and | kept pushing, trying to get through the m ental block between us. ¡®Ellis, you''re here,¡¯ I¡¯ve never heard my sister¡¯s voice this vulnerable. ¡®Zey, what is happening? Are you alright?¡¯ | asked urgently. ¡®lm not. Maybin drugged me with wolfsbane and locked me in one of the bedrooms in the East wing,¡¯ ¡®TIL kill him for this, ¡®lI roared. | ran faster, angry. Zeyneb didn¡¯t need to tell me the reason for their fight, but he had no right to drug her with Wolfsbane. Wolfsbane is poisonous to shifters and inrge concentration can lead to death. Once in thepound, Maybin¡¯s warriors spotted us because they came to us and made a wolf blockage. They didn¡¯t want us near the mansion. | smirked. Werewolves were not as strong as us Lycans even though they outnumbered us by far, we always won in a fight against them. | flew over their heads while my men sca ttered and fought them. | switched back to my human form and wore the shorts | had. | was headed for the door when wolves came out, lunging at me. | quickly fought them, throwing their frames in different ces, and they stayed down. They were no match against me. | was ten times better and stronger than they were. | made sure they stayed down. | pushed the door open to the mansion, but it was locked, so | broke it down with my fist and stepped inside. Alpha Maybin was pacing anxiously in the foyer. His scared gaze found mine, and he was terrified. He dropped his phone to the floor as he was talking on it mere seconds before | broke his main door. 1 11 Hello, hello?¡± | could hear a female¡¯s voice on the other end. He nced at it, and then his gaze snapped to me, and he forced a smile on his lips. Alpha, what are you doing in my pack sote at night?¡± he questioned. His tone was nervous, but fought to maintain equilibrium. ¡°Why are your men refusing me entrance? Alpha Maybin, my warriors are protecting this pack from your enemies whom you can¡¯t fend of on your own,¡± | reminded. My eyes shed at him. He backed away Maybin was a weak Lycan alpha but an ambitious one. He only got his position when his brother died suddenly. His pack would have been wiped away if my warriors weren''t fighting his wars and protecting them. Only because you weren¡¯t announced at the border. They thought of you as enemies,¡± He chuckled nervously. | could see the sweat down his temple. He was apprehensive.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The door flew open, and Jace and Michael entered, standing beside me. ¡°t What the f uck have you done to my sister,¡± | growled. ¡®Alpha Ellis, she is not around, and -¡± | grabbed him by the neck in a split second and lifted his feeble body from the floor as | choked him. He tried to fight my grip but failed. Maybin¡¯s face is turning blue, and life is leaving him ¡ª fast. | threw him across the room. He whimpers and groans on the floor. | red at him before making my way to the East wing when he lunged at me in his form, this time. It was Jace who intercepted him and wed his nk before kicking him. Maybin falls on a ss table, shattering it. He has cuts over his body, and his face is covered in blood. He changed back to human form as the pain was too much for him. ¡°Don¡¯te at my alpha like that again, or you''ll die,¡± Jace growled. | went to the East Wing and broke down every door. | reached thest room. There were two guards on it. Seeing me, their faces paled, and they hung their head low in respect. They were about to leave when Michael attacked them. They were on the floor in a matter of seconds, and he lifted his ga to me with a grin. ¡°Dude, they were leaving without a fight,¡± Jace bellowed. ¡°Couldn''t let you have all the action inside,¡± Michael retorted. | went past the bodies on the floor and pushed the door open to a dimly lit room. My sister was sitting on the edge of the bed, one hand tied to the headboard like a prisoner. He f ucking tied my sister with cuffs to the headboard! My anger was anew now. ¡°Zeyneb,¡± She lifted her gaze to look at me, and | growled when | saw her face. She was bruised and her left eye was blue. ¡°Oh, Ellis, I''ve never been so happy to see you,¡± she sighed. | marched towards her and hugged her. ¡°Zeyneb, what did that m otherf ucker do?¡± | all but growled. She exhaled. ¡°What hasn¡¯t he done?¡± she said, pulling from my embrace. M Sunshine Princess Author Enjoy this chapter. Wouldn¡¯t want to forget that this book is about shifters 10 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Zeyneb Zeyneb | found out that my husband, alpha Maybin, was making side deals with my b astard cousin, Maleck. He wanted to overthrow my brother with Maybin¡¯s support. Maybin was a weak but ambitious alpha who would do anything to get recognition and more power. Maleck promised him both once his n seeded. Maybin was determined to marry me because he wanted power and money. He had no love for me in his heart but pretended he did, and like a fool, | agreed to marry him, thinking he truly loved me. | was betrayed. | could have left him long ago, but | couldn¡¯t because it hasn¡¯t even been five years yet for the treaty resurgence, where | could decide to terminate the agreement without putting us at a loss. ¡°Zeyneb,¡± my brother called. My vision was still blurry, and | felt weak from all the wolfsbane injected into me by Maybin when he learned | was nning my escape after | overheard his and Maleck¡¯s n. He didn¡¯t want me to warn Ellis. ¡°I''ve never been so happy to see you,¡± | tried to smile, getting feet, but my knees were weak, and | fell, however, my brother c me in his arms. 1 Easy there, Zey, you¡¯re weak,¡± He unbound my hands that were ti to the bed and carried me outside the room. ¡°| need some fresh air,¡± | whispered. If And a doctor,¡± he grumbled as he took me outside. Through my blurry vision, | could see the mess my brother did. There was broken furniture, and some guardsy on the floor in pain. As soon as the outside air made contact with me, | breathed in. | missed this. It felt like months since I¡¯d been locked up in my bedroom when it was only a week. My vision became dark, and | felt limp in my brother''s arms. Beep, Beep, Beep. My eyes fluttered open, and the first thing | did was raise my hand to touch my head. It was in pain... My whole body was in pain. | slowly scanned the room when my eyes adjusted to the brightness. | was in a hospital room, and an IV tube was attached to my arm. The door opened, and my brother and his two friends, Michael and Jace walked in. The former smiled at me, but my brother looked furious. He was angry and releasing his aura carelessly. It was suppressing my inner lycan since she was weak because of the drugs. ¡°Your aura is suffocating. Tame it,¡± He couldn¡¯t. He will need to calm down and it takes hours for alphas to neutralize their anger. That¡¯s why they need to have mates or chosen ones. Only their touch can instantly tame their rage. What happened, Zeyneb?¡± Ellis asked in a monotone. There was an icy chill in his eyes that would make anyone shudder. Where¡¯s Maybin?¡± He¡¯s in a holding ¡ª tortured,¡± Jace answered with a smirk. | rolled m eyes. There was nothing they enjoyed more than torture, and Maybin was an idiot who deserved it. Did he think he could keep me here and my family wouldn¡¯t suspect? Michael bent down to kiss my cheek, and | smiled. ¡°You look terrible,¡± hemented. ¡°| feel awful,¡± | whined. ¡°| Don¡¯t worry. | have a new facial routine from Korea. I''ll share with you, and we''ll get you back on track,¡± he said with an enchanting smile. Michael has been obsessed with his looks ever since we were children. He knew everything beauty-rted on the market and got teased by his friends, but he didn¡¯t let them get to him. | was happy he grew into it. 11 Why was Maybin holding you captive?¡± my brother questioned. His constant poker face is back on. ¡°| found out that he¡¯s making deals with Maleck and was organizing a forced takeover of our pack since the elder council insists he has no right to im it,¡± 11 ¡°So Maybin offered to sponsor him?¡± Jace asked, and | nodded. Maleck is incensed. He thinks he is entitled to everything when he doesn''t,¡± | informed them. | was still baffled by the situation up to now. Maleck had no right to the title. His father, Osward, forfeited his position to our father several years ago to elope and be with his w h ore mother. Osward stole funds and destroyed deals that took my grandmother years to make and almost ruined the pack. My father, Alpha nco, despite being young, stepped up, and brought the p to stability, and erged it to what it is. My father was alpha for twenty-five years until he passed down title to my elder brother. Ellis was not only outstanding for the position, but fought every warrior who thought could challenge his birthright as per pack tradition. He wouldn¡¯t even win in a duel against Alpha Ellis. What was his n?¡± Jace asked more to himself. Ellis was younger than Maleck, but my brother was the stronger, and faster. ¡®All | know is a forceful takeover they are nning. He thinks once my brother is dead, no one can challenge him,¡± | exined. The men looked angry, and now their auras were flying around the room.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 You should rest, sister,¡± Ellis¡¯s tone was soft and gentle. He kissed my forehead. | closed my eyes to rest, and | entered dreand. | was met with the handsome man | f ucked after | caught my husband f ucking my friend and ser vant, Lissar, in our matrimonial bed. 2 The handsome stranger was sitting by the bar counter. He was 6.3f tall, with a swimmer¡¯s body, shoulder-length curly hair, and rare turquoise eyes with the se xiest lips on the. His pale skin is in contrast to my golden one. He was aware of how many women and men were checking him out, yet none dared to approach but me. We went to a hotel after a few drinks and had the best sex in every way imaginable. Since then, | haven¡¯t gotten him out of my head. | was pinning for an attractive stranger whose name | didn¡¯t even know. 1 M Sunshine Princess Author Double Update Today! Do you like Zey? 414 1 1 Security Love. | was up before dawn. | needed to go for a run. | went to Luis¡¯ room and knocked. Two seconds!¡± he called. He opened the door and smiled at me. | peeked through before it fully closed. Awoman?¡± |mented.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Nothing happened. It couldn¡¯t wake up,¡± he said, gesturing to his d ick, and |ughed. ¡°| think it only wants one woman,¡± | winked. The f u cking Witch,¡± | sighed. We went outside, and he got on one knee, helping me tie my shoces. ¡°Is she a witch?¡± | asked. 1 No, she¡¯s a lycan, but she somehow bewitched my di ck. | ha had sex in forever,¡± he barked, looking pi ss ed. ¡°Forever? It¡¯s only been a week. | haven''t gottenid in years!¡± | bellowed. Well, I¡¯ve tried to help you,¡± he sighed as we started our jog. We jogged through the roads and did man-to-manbat. The sun had already risen as we''d been at it for two hours, but we were too focused on training. | was thinking of Ellis. | would see him in only a few hours. At one point, | thought I¡¯d suffocate at the thought of him being in my home. ¡°We should get going. We are runningte, and remember, we don¡¯t have a chef since Mel left,¡± he reminded me. Our chef was on leave for a few months so we are doing all the cooking now. | leaned against the tree, catching a breath. We trained hard every day. | checked the clock on my Apple watch. It was almost 05. 30 am. We started jogging back home. | slowed down once the house came into view when | noticed an SUV in the driveway. Luis was cautious, looking around, and pressed his Apple watch around his wrist before | could tell him it was probably Ellis, who hade earlier. | peeked on his screen. On the small screen were different angled sceneries of the house and perimeter. Why do you have so many cameras? Luis, this is crazy surveince,¡± | said, still shocked he had installed all that without my knowledge. Even the kids¡¯ bedroom and mine were showing in a small corner. He was swiping through images expertly. 11 Stop!¡± | shouted, getting his attention. He stopped to look at me for a second before the Apple watch beeped, and he nced back. 11 It''s Ellis¡¯ car,¡± he sighed. | was still looking at him, dumbfounded. Babe, why didn¡¯t you say you gave him our location,¡± ¡°Why are you acting like this, and what''s with the heavy survein It isn¡¯t like we will be undergoing under attack,¡± | said. He finally seemed to realize what happened, and he smiled slightly. Safety, Love, we can¡¯t risk it. You are the daughter of one of the most influential alphas in the world, and those babies inside the house carry the blood of Carter and Chasia in their veins, that alone is enough to make you the target of international attacks,¡± he shrugged innocently. | knew he was obsessed with security, but | didn¡¯t know he did it for us. | take life so easy and mundane that | actually forget the world we live in. It¡¯s always a battle for power, wealth, and territories among alphas. | know we have a secret security service guarding us because of my father, but | never see them, so | forget they are there, watching in the shadows. | exhaled. He was right to be guarded. And what was that? | don¡¯t even know what | saw, but most importantly, how does this small thing have so much information? Mine only has apps!¡± | bellowed. He looked at me seriously before saying. You couldn¡¯t understand even if | exined it. My family¡¯spany is a highly private securitypany, so | know so much,¡± Indeed, that¡¯s how the Vaders acquired a vast wealth. Their shieldpany is famous and efficient. They train bodyguards and have protected so many prominent figures in the realm and stopped attacks in packs. ¡°4 Okay, but what about the cameras inside my bedroom, you pe rv. That is not security,¡± | questioned, hitting his shoulder as he made his way to the patio. | was hot on his heels, asking him questions about what | saw while he retained his cool expression, smiling as he opened the main door. Brace yourself, Sweetie,¡± he gestured inside. My heart started to race, not because | ran but because of who was waiting for me inside, Ellis. | slowly took steps inside, and | could feel his fragrance scent dominating the entire house already. It was earthy and alluring to and my lycan My ex-boyfriend was there in my house, and my inner Lycan, Vee, was all over in my head. She was enthusiastic and skittish all at once. | was taking in deep breath. | nced at Luis for strength and he held my hand, squeezing it and nodding to me kindly. My best friend smiled encouragingly at me. He didn¡¯t like that Ellis knew our location, but he knew this was what was best for the children. He gestured for me to walk in first, and | did. With every step | took closer, my heart was pounding louder. | could hear it in my ears. | froze, in my tracks when | saw his broad, appealing back. Ellis., Breakfast With Daddy 1 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Love Ellis was standing against therge ss wall, looking at the vast forest, but | saw how his back stiffened when he sensed me. He turned around and gave me a tiny smile that warmed my heart. Good morning,¡± he greeted in that deep attractive voice of his. ¡°You''re early,¡± | said. ¡®| couldn''t wait,¡± he walked closer to me, and | turned around with a cuss. | was drenched in sweat. He let out a small chuckle that made my heart leap. ¡°| Excuse me,¡± | said quickly and went upstairs to take a cold shower. | wore cks and a tank top, tied my hair in a messy bun, and went downstairs. | followed the chatter to the kitchen, and stood by the entrance, watching them. This was what my family was supposed to look like. envisioned this since | was a child, only to be taken away in one nigh My kids and Ellis were making breakfast while soft dancing music red on the speakers. Theirughter resonated as they tried to make pancakes. | had a smile on my lips, but it instantly vanished when Ellis twisted his neck to look at me. Tr We are making breakfast,¡± he said, putting his daughter on the counter. ¡°| see that,¡± | responded, walking in. | kissed my son, who was mixing the floor in a bowl, and he smiled at me. 11 Mommy, I''ll make you a heart-shaped pancake,¡± he beamed. Thank you, I¡¯m starving,¡± | told him. And I''ll make daddy one,¡± Sra¡¯s eyes were bright with love as she looked at me and then her dad. 11 11 11 Okay. Good morning, baby,¡± | inhaled her new scent and kissed her hair. Should | help?¡± | asked Ellis. No, we got this, right guys?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± my children answered in chorus. | sat on the barstool while checking my emails on my iPad. Daddy, what are you making?¡± Sra¡¯s voice got my attention from the phone. | looked at Ellis and the ss bowl he had in his hands. A smile grew on my lips when | saw what he was making. Chocte bombs. They were my favorite once upon a time. How much time did he even have with them? He was making it count. 11 Chocte bombs. They are Mommy¡¯s favorite dessert,¡± he answered, ncing at me. His stare was long and reminiscing. broke our eye contact and asked his kids. Have you had them before?¡± ¡°No, we only have the strawberry dipped in chocte,¡± Sra replied. Ellis looked at me as though |mitted a heinous crime. In my defense, it¡¯s healthier than the chocte balls,¡± | raised my hand. ¡°And | just don¡¯t know how to make the chocte bombs, however, | missed them so much,¡± ¡°| just can¡¯t believe you haven''t given my children our favorite snack,¡± he mumbled. | almostughed. She gives us heart-shaped saltine cr ackers,¡± Cayden answered with a frown, and | red at him yfullyContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They are delicious,¡± | pointed, ¡± And before you give me those judgy eyes, Ellis, check her teeth. She has one bad tooth because they overindulged when I was away for a week,¡± | said quickly. | hated the judgy eyes he was throwing at me as he put the chocte bombs in the fridge. He opened Sra¡¯s mouth gently by holding her cheeks with his fingers and frowned when he looked at her little teeth. | made an appointment with the dentist, and I''ll take her on Sunday,¡± | said. He nodded. After ten more minutes, the chocte pancakes were ready. They made bacon and cut up strawberries too. The setting was brilliant, and my stomach growled. Ellis passed me a cup of hot chocte with whipped cream and chocte kes in it. It has been ages since | had this. | only ever drink in coffee now. When we were together, he made ways of making it different and alluring to the eyes, and mouth. ¡°I''m sorry, | thought you''d still- ¡°| ¡°No, it¡¯s perfect,¡± | whispered, still looking at the mug in my hands was chestnut-colored, just the color always wanted it to be. Luis once tried to make it for me when | was pregnant, but the color was off-putting, | couldn¡¯t drink it, and he didn¡¯t attempt to make it again, as it couldn¡¯t be as Ellis would make it. | didn¡¯t understand why | felt so emotional. It was just my favorite drink. ¡®It''s not just that, Love. Ellis remembered every detail, even the amount of whipped cream, and kes are exactly as you want them,¡¯ Vee said. | felt tears well in my eyes. Ellis and my kids were watching me intently. The twins were probably confused as to why their Mommy was acting like this over a mug of chocte. | blinked back my tears and jumped from the counter, grabbing my mug and smiling. ¡°Let''s eat, I¡¯m starving,¡± | said. ¡°Yeah, breakfast with Daddy!¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Double Updates!D 13 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Daddy This, Daddy That We were sitting around the breakfast table. It was the first breakfast with all four of us, and it was filling to see, ¡®| hope we can have breakfast like this every morning,¡¯ Vee said. | didn¡¯t add anything to her words. It couldn¡¯t be like this every morning. It was our first breakfast, and | hope the children will always remember this. ¡°| can¡¯t believe we are having breakfast with Daddy,¡± Sra squealed. She was truly a happy pill. | smiled at her, as her brother and dad did. | nced at Ellis who was too content, and when our gaze met, my heart raced in my chest. | hated that he had that effect on me. Don''t get used to this, sir, | said in my head as | distracted myself from his stare by drinking my delicious chocte. Amoan of satisfaction escaped my lips, and a low growl reverberated from Ellis¡¯ chest. | felt my cheeks burn in embarrassment. Why did | let out such a scious sound? And why did he react like that to it? | served Cayden his food while Ellis did the same to Sra. As we reached for the pancakes, our hands brushed, his fingers lingered on my skin, and | felt goosebumps appear on my skin. We both retracted at the same time as though we had been torched by a burning yet pleasant fire. Go ahead,¡± | offered quietly. He shook his head and gestured for him to get first. Nheless, he insisted. | ignored him and reached for the bacon, however, we reached for it at once. This was seriously so nerve-wracking, especially with our children here, watching us confused. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. They were happy that their father was here with them, and | had to get it together. | closed my eyes momentarily. | was calming my breath, and | could hear the steady yet loud beating of his heart. Lias, his 115 ¡°| alpha Lycan, was close. He was connecting with Vee. The two were... not as awkward as their human counterpart. Mommy, you¡¯re being weird. Dad, can you please put a pancake on my te?¡± Sra asked, looking up at Ellis. He nodded but didn¡¯t immediately give her the food. linhaled and said slowly. I''ll get a pancake, and then you''ll reach for the eggs. Is that okay?¡± | asked slowly. Fine with me,¡± We quickly put the food, but as we started to eat his phone rang. My heart constricted. Why did it? | wondered if he already told his mate about the children. How would Charlotte react? Would she even ept them as Ellis¡¯ children? Did he lie about his whereabouts to her? | was somber at all the questions swirling in my head. Vee retreated to the back of my mind, hurt. #1 ¡®It''s just Jace,¡± Ellis¡¯ voice was gentle. His gaze made me uneasy. Did he feel my emotions? | hope not, | did a fine job covering them. Answer him,¡± | didn¡¯t want my voice to give anything away. He nodded and answered. ¡°Jace, I¡¯m busy,¡± #1 ¡®Where are you? The concierge says you left at Dawn,¡± | heard Jace say. ¡°I''m with Love and my kids,¡± he answered with a smile. It was genuine and kind. Oh, enjoy. And send my regards,¡± Jace beamed. I¡¯m with my kids felt right hearing it from his lips. ¡°I will,¡± he ended the call and focused on us. I''d like to say the food was as good as the presentation on the pancake board, but it wasn¡¯t. The pancakes were just awful, and the eggs were salty. The bacon was overcooked. | tried to force myself to eat, but it was too horrible, and no one could say a thing about the food. Luis came to the dining room. He washed up and was in a brighter mood. Good Morning, amazing family... ¡°he greeted the twins with a kiss, and his gazended on Ellis, ¡°... And you,¡± he scowled, and | gave him a ynice look. He sat down and picked a pancake,¡± This looks amazing,¡± hemented as he took a bite. We watched him as he savored the taste but stopped chewing. | gave him a napkin. ¡°This tastes dreadful,¡± he coughed, drinking the juice. His face contorted to a pained one as he swallowed the juice. ¡°| 11 How is the juice even worse,¡± Luis grimaced. She made it,¡± Ellis and Cayden are quick to sell out Sra. And the pancakes?¡± ¡°Daddy and Cay made them,¡± Sra says with an evil glint in her eyes ¡°| was just following what he was telling me,¡± Cayden pointed at Ellis. ¡°| said a teaspoon of salt, not half of the salt cer, and | told you not to overmix,¡± Ellis retorted. Cayden is just shocked by all this. ¡°| followed your instruction, and ok... But you made the eggs!¡± It was the sweetest argument I¡¯ve ever witnessed in my entire life, and I''ve seen several of those. Okay. I''ll make fresh breakfast, but get them ready for school,¡± Luis offered as he went to the kitchen. Ellis insisted on helping with preparing the kids for school, and he took Cayden while | prepared Sra. My little girl was comining that she wanted her daddy to help get ready, not me... The same dad who only appearedst week to them. | wanted to say but didn¡¯t. Now everything was Daddy thing, Daddy that. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 My Luis appeared to check up on me. ¡°Hey, Sweetie, are you alright?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good,¡± | exhaled, but tears filled my eyes quickly. Luis stroked my cheek, and the tears | was holding in escaped my eyes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡®Ellis is in my house, with my kids like we are all good, and these confusing feelings inside me are overwhelming... W- Whatever affection | had for him should be gone, right?¡± | cried. | didn¡¯t want to cry. | didn¡¯t, but | couldn''t help it. | can be so vulnerable to Luis. ¡°| 1 ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked gently. ¡®To be with David wholeheartedly,¡± | croaked. ¡°Oh, my candy Love,¡± It was one of his nicknames for me, Candy Love. ¡°And you know it¡¯s more upsetting. It¡¯s Daddy this, Daddy, that with my kids,¡± | chuckled humorlessly with a shake of my head. Luis wiped away my tears with his thumbs and pulled me into a warm embrace. ¡°You''ll figure it all out, and everything will be alright. Just wait. You¡¯re seeing him again after so long. He was your first Love, and it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to be free of him,¡± he said softly, #F And as for the twins, Ellis is like a new toy to them. He will fade soon, and those little monsters will crawl back to you,¡± he chuckled. | closed my eyes, rxing in his hold. 11 Mummy! I¡¯m done brushing my teeth!¡± Sra called from the bathroom. Coming, baby!¡± | clumsily cleared all traces of tears from my face before going to the bathroom. x Father ¡ª Son Talk Ellis. | couldn''t believe this was happening. | spent the morning with my kids, and even though we failed to make a delicious breakfast we could all enjoy, | was just thankful for this time with them. And Love, she was gracious, a little nervous than | am used to but still hospitable to me. It was more than | deserved after what | did to her. Our children are a priority in her life. She was the best mother. | caught her smiling as she watched us at the table, even though she tried to hide her smile. It warmed my heart. THIS IS LIFE, THIS SHOULD HAVE BEEN MY EVERYDAY LIFE had | not f ucked up six years ago. | was in my son¡¯s room, helping him with school. As he brushed his teeth in the bathroom, | inspected the room. It was a blue- themed huge bedroom with an adjoining yroom. There were video games and toys there. Like every room in the house, it overlooked the massive forest. I''m done!¡± he said. | helped him get into the neatlyid-out clothes in the closet. Cayden was observing the entire time. | don¡¯t know what he wanted to see, but he was curious about my actions. He wasplex, just minutes ago in front of his mom, and sister, he was talking to me normally, and happily. Now, he was curt and seemed irritated by my presence. ¡°| don¡¯t like you,¡± he said suddenly. He got my attention now. | finished tying his shoces and straightened up. He stood up from the bed, and went to his desk, next to theputer. Looks like we were about to have a solemn conversation with my son. ¡°| know, | figured,¡± | said. ¡°4 Good. It¡¯s exhausting to pretend to like you,¡± 1 walked back closer to him. He didn¡¯t look at me. He unbacked his school bag, searching for something in it. Why do you pretend?¡± ¡°| pinky promised my sister | have to be nice to you,¡± he said, opening his book and starting to write. That''s when | realized he was writing his homework. 11 11 Can you write and talk?¡± | asked. His face angled. Just give me two minutes,¡± he murmured. His whole focus was on what he was writing in his notebook. | waited patiently and watched him as he finished his homework. He put his notebook away and faced me seriously. | exhaled. Why did Sra make you promise?¡± | asked. She doesn¡¯t want you to leave again,¡± he replied, and my heart tightened painfully in my chest. She thinks I''ll leave. | felt the weight of his words hit me like a truck. ¡®Im not leaving you again, ever,¡± | dered. He only shrugged his shoulder. Cay, I-¡± | started, but he red at me. Looks like we are not too buddy-buddy right now to say, Cay. | cleared my throat, and corrected myself, 11 Cayden, why don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°| know you were not on Mars. | know why mommy left,¡± his voice was soft. My son was hurt, and | wanted to hug him and tell him it wasn¡¯t my intention. | didn¡¯t want his mom to leave. 1 ¡®Mom and uncle thought | was sleeping in my room, but | went to her room because | was scared, and | heard them talk about you. They don¡¯t know | was listening,¡± Lerouched down and held his face in my hand. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 ¡°| ¡®Cayden, I¡¯m sorry- I¡¯m so sorry about what happened, but | promise | didn¡¯t want your mommy to leave. | love her so much,¡± | said honestly. | didn¡¯t want to lie to him. ¡°| was so confused at the time and made a mistake that | regret, but | didn¡¯t want to hurt Love because she was my everything. | didn¡¯t know she had you in her stomach when she left. | don¡¯t think she did either,¡± | said sincerely. He visibly swallowed, his lips slightly quivering, and his eyes filled with unshed tears. A ¡°| love you, and | want to be part of your lives, all of you. But, | don¡¯t want you to pretend to like me when you don¡¯t because even if you¡¯re mean or don¡¯t like me | won¡¯t leave you. You and Sra are my world now,¡± | told him and kissed his temple. Cayden gave me a slight smile that instantly warmed my insides. It was insane how much | loved them already. A few weeks ago, | didn¡¯t know of their existence, and now, I¡¯d walk through fire for them, kill for them, and I''d die for them without a second thought. My feelings for them were overwhelming because I¡¯d never known them before. | was unsure how to navigate around them, but | knew one thing for sure, they were my whole universe. ¡°Thank you for telling me how you felt,¡± | said. | was happy we our father-son talk. | was happier that he was a boy who expres his feelings without fear. Truly my son. 1 Thank you for listening,¡± We stared at each other for a while until we heard footsteps appea on the door. Love and Sra nced at each other before looking atN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. us. ¡°4 Everything alright?¡± Love asked, walking in, | got to my feet and opened my arms to Sra. She smiled and jumped into them. ¡°Yeah, all good here,¡± My son and | said at once. | nced down at him with a smile.¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Happy Sunday. Leave yourments, and vote for this story with your gems 11 David¡¯s Jealousy I stood on the veranda, ready to say bye to the kids as they loaded their school bags in Ellis¡¯ car. They hugged me, and | told them to have a great day ahead and watch out for each other. Ellis walked over to me from his car, his gaze roaming over me as he stopped in front of me, ¡± Thank you for this morning...¡± his voice was soft, ¡± And for everything else,¡± | took a step back as we were a little too close, and this proximity was making it hard for me to breathe. | wondered briefly what he was going to say or do. He leaned in and kissed my cheek, making my heart race. I¡¯m sure he could hear it. Ellis opened his mouth to speak when | heard a speeding car towards the driveway. David''s car. 11 David was out of the car before it could even park properly. He was ring at Ellis, who red back. Um, you can go before they arete for school,¡± | said. | wasn¡¯t ready for any confrontations between the two today. Ellis raised an eyebrow at me and then nodded. He went to the car and put the kids in ar boosters. Good morning, babe,¡± David said, giving me a searing kiss. | him back. | heard the aggressive revival of the engine from Ellis red at him. He was furious. | held David¡¯s hand, leading him in the house. ? ¡°Did Ellis Carter spend the night here?¡± David scowled. He notic how Ellis¡¯ natural scent dominated the house. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t spend the night. He only came in the morning. He asked if he could take the kids to school, and | said yes,¡± | told him ¡°4 ¡°| He exhaled and stopped walking. Don¡¯t you think this is confusing the kids? You know how kids are. They will expect this to be their new normal when it isn¡¯t. Love, he has a mate and is not part of this family, he said gently. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 What do you want me to do? Just say no when he asks to see them. He¡¯s their dad,¡± | snapped, turning my icy re on him. He didn¡¯t understand my position. David wanted me to cut Ellis out, but that couldn¡¯t happen now, not when children are involved. It would be easier if they didn¡¯t know about him at all. | didn¡¯t know how to make it clearer to David. ¡°| know, | know, I¡¯m just jealous that he¡¯ll be around now,¡± he murmurs, kissing my forehead, his lips lingered. | pulled away. ¡°Don''t be jealous of Ellis. He is not a part of my life like that anymore, ¡°I told him. ¡°| can¡¯t help it,¡± he whispered, caressing my cheek. | spent the day at work. We were in thest developing stages of the application, so we worked extra hard. | needed it to be perfect before we could present it to the consumers. | was d to get off work because Lc, Luis, and | would get drin at a clubter. | squealed in excitement when it was time to leave work. | was always the one who stayedte, but | was the first one Heave today. | grabbed my bag and rushed to the hall. On my way out, caught Ellis, Jace, and Charlotte. They seemed like they were in a serious conversation near the elevator | was to use. Couldn¡¯t they have done it inside the office? Jace caught me before | could make up my mind. ¡°Hi, Lovie. | see you''re ready to go out with Lc,¡± he beamed. | only nodded and walked towards him. Love, congrattions, | heard you''re a mother, | couldn¡¯t tell since you haven¡¯t changed one bit,¡± Charlotte seemed shocked and disturbed. Is this what they were talking about earlier? | didn¡¯t answer Charlotte. ¡°| just learned about my mate¡¯s ... Children minutes ago, from pictures he took of them on his phone... | saw yours too,¡± She giggled. There was no humor in herugh. Tears filled her eyes. It was pathetic to watch. Ellis exhaled. ¡°Don¡¯t go through my f ucking phone again,¡± he growled dangerously. You and your family didn¡¯t have the decency to tell me about your new children, and what you''re worried about is that | snooped through your phone, Ellis??¡± she snapped. Excuse me,¡± | said, heading for the elevator. | was about to dial the button when Charlotte stopped me. 1 No, no, no. We have to talk, Love. | deserve an exnation,¡± she said. | rolled my eyes. Is this woman coherent? ¡°| owe you nothing. I¡¯ve said it before, and I''ll say again, Charlotte ¡°I spat. She red at me, and | red back. However, Charlotte co maintain eye contact with me. 11 Are the kids my mate, or is this a trick toe between us? snarled, ncing at me. | almost chuckled at how absurd it was. growled at her, and she shrunk back. The b itch has gotten bold indeed.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. 11 Charlotte, | don¡¯t care about you or him. There¡¯s no gimmick, and would be a relief if you kept YOUR precious mate from my children,¡± told him. Ellis¡¯ angry gaze snapped to me. 18 Your children? They are not yours alone, Love and I¡¯m not staying away from my children because you detest me,¡± he dered. | raised them alone for five years without you- And whose f ucking fault is that?¡± Ellis interrupted me with a growl,¡± You''re so f ucking hateful towards me that you didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Sunshine Princess away from my children because you detest me,¡± he dered. ¡°| raised them alone for five years without you- And whose fucking fault is that?¡± Ellis interrupted me with a growl,¡± You¡¯re so f ucking hateful towards me that you didn¡¯t tell me!¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Thank You for reading. Vote for this story!Elevator Scene | bit my lower lips, furious. Ellis was right. | had chances to tell him, but | didn¡¯t because | loathed him and wanted to somehow punish him. It was selfish on my part, but | won¡¯t admit it. ¡°You chose Ellis, and it wasn¡¯t me. By doing so, you relinquished any rights to them,¡± | said slowly, looking him in the eye. | nced at Charlotte who had a new victorious smile on her lips. 4 You shouldn''t have left, and | didn¡¯t choose her!¡± he pointed at Charlotte, her smile vanished. | saw contempt and annoyance in Ellis¡¯ gaze when he nced at her. 4 ¡°You made that choice for me, and you were f ucking wrong to do that! ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand the pain in his eyes. So, | did what | did best; walking away. The elevator opened, but Ellis followed me and pushed Charlotte out as she attempted to get on. She was shouting as it closed in her face. @ Just walking away while in the middle of a conversation. That is so you, ¡°You were shouting, and I¡¯m not interested in having that conversation with you. Let the past be the past!¡± 4 | was losing control of my emotions again. | attempted to get out, but he gripped my arm. He furiously pressed buttons and the elevator. What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± asked, angry. He was breathing heavily. Why don¡¯t you want me in their lives? I¡¯m their father, and we were all alright in the morning. What changed?¡± he asked. ¡°| don¡¯t want to confuse the children. They might think we are a normal family and be expectant of other things only to be disappointed. They are too young,¡± | said, rubbing my temple. He chuckled, h e f u cking chuckled, and it was cruel. Confusing the kids... Just which birdy whispered in your ear? Let me guess, David. He threw a jealousy tantrum, and he told you this would confuse the kids, and you listened. Since when does he have so much power over your life, Love,¡± a Was | doing it to pacify David¡¯s jealousy from earlier? | knitted my eyebrow at my actions. | let out a sigh from my mouth, unable to produce words. | noticed the elevator wasn¡¯t stopping, and | wanted it to. He means to deceive you, Love. These are our children, and | should be in their lives as much as possible. | want to raise them with you now,¡± he said sincerely. | looked everywhere but at him, remaining quiet. Do you know what we''ll confuse them? Not seeing me after | made promises to be there for them. | can¡¯t change what happened, and I¡¯m sorry about it, but if you try to keep me from my children because of your hate towards me, I''ll fight you in court, and it will be messy,¡± With that said, he dialed a button, and the elevator stopped immediately He walked out without another nce at me. My knees gave up. H aura is still swirling around. It was dark and pressing. He was ang at me for saying he should stay away from the twins. | was inhaling-In and out. | got to my feet as the elevator reached th ground floor and went to my car. The driver was waiting. He took me deep into the city, to a hotel where my two best friends were waiting for me. My elevator scene with Ellis was ying in my head. He was right about most things, | had no right to ask him to stay away. We reached the hotel in fifteen minutes, and | rushed to the lobby to get my room card. On my way to the room, | bumped into a cart as | ll rummaged through my bag for my phone. | was almost knocked to the floor, but steady hands caught me. | looked up to see who saved me from the fall. It was a handsome, and tall man with a charming smile that would make women swoon over him. Love,¡± he exhaled. | knitted my eyebrows in confusion. He knew me, but | didn¡¯t know him. He carefully ced me on my feet, and | murmured. ¡°Thank you,¡± he was looking at me with peculiar interest. ¡°You''re wee, Love,¡± he said my name fondly again in his smooth English ent. His gaze made me uneasy, and his vibe was dangerous and cun ning. There was something wrong about this man. How do you know my name?¡± | asked politely. I''d like to think of us as a family now. I¡¯m part of the Carter lineage,¡± he said. However, | didn¡¯t know this man. | knew everyone in the family. Oh, what is your name?¡± | inquired. He seemed to be in deep thought before answering. ¡°Maleck Carter,¡± he extended his hand to me. | didn¡¯t shake it immediately. I''d heard about this man. He was Ellis¡¯ cousin and ha been causing trouble for them. He thinks he deserves to be alpha since he¡¯s older, and his father was supposed to, but Alpha n took the position. ¡°| see from the look on your face that you¡¯ve heard about me,¡± he said. My phone rang, and Lc¡¯s name popped up on the screen. They were getting impatient. Excuse me, | should get going,¡± | said and moved past him. He followed me with his gaze. | could feel it burn through me, and a cold shiver went throughout my body. Maleck waved as the elevator closed, and | exhaled. | went to the top floor, my thoughts on Maleck. T ¡°| He didn¡¯t seem as vicious as the story I¡¯d heard, but there was an evil aura around him that made one conscious of his presence. | opened the hotel room with my keycard and found racks of clothes. Guys, isn¡¯t this a little too much,¡± |ughed, going to the balcony where they were. Lc and Luis were already there, drinking. | kissed them and shook my as s to the music ying. ¡°4 And isn¡¯t it too early?¡± | asked, picking up the ss of champagne content and gulping it. Just a jumpstart,¡± Lc said, pulling me to sit on the sofa close to her. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ¡°Jumpstart? Two bottles of Champaign down,¡± | said- Oh wait, three bottles! We had the best night at the club. We were dancing on the dancefloor. However, | couldn''t help the feeling that someone was watching me. | was dancing with Lc while Luis danced with a man- sensually. Everything was going well until | felt my dancing partner being tugged out of my arms roughly, and | reacted, pushing the b itch who pulled her from me by an angry brte-haired woman. What the f uck, bit ch,¡± | shouted over the music. Luis noticed this a came to us. ¡°Well, I''ve been looking for your fiance. He doesn¡¯t answer my calls nor does he want to see me,¡± She barked, pointing her long manicured nails at Lc. Lc swatted her hand away, her eyes shing at the disrespect the woman was showing She bowed a little and muttered an apology once she knew of our ranks. We were getting unwanted attention from the clubgoers. Luis grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and tugged her to a secluded ce. Je? Le asked dily it seemed she knew Why d but could will the man would be dead tanke for in she led carcastically and rubbed my 1 Why do you want to see Jace?¡± Lc asked icily. It seemed she knew this woman. If looks could kill, the woman would be dead. ¡°| have some news for him,¡± she smiled sarcastically and rubbed my stomach. My heart sank in my chest as she said, ¡°I''m pregnant with his child,¡± M Sunshine Princess #1 Double update. Leavements, and vote! Author 13 1 1 Trash Lc didn¡¯t blink after the words of the woman. | could see blinding pain on her face. She ran her hand in and out of her hair. When she stopped pacing, She stood there a moment, contemting as she observed the woman carrying her fiance¡¯s child. | exchanged a nce with Luis. H- how?¡± she finally asked. Her throat tightened. The woman shed her a sardonic smile. Don¡¯t you know how babies came to be? Just like you had yours and lost it,¡± | almost lunged at her but had to withdraw, knowing how delicate her condition was. | growled at her. ¡°Well, I''m a dancer/therapist, and your fiance often frequented my ce of work after the thre esome we had. Jace and | developed a friendship, and we would talk. One day, he came drunk as he muttered incoherent words, and he f ucked my brains out,¡± she said calmly. So they invited this woman for a thr eesome, and Jace continued seeing her. Lc¡¯s face paled, and her eyes filled with unshed tears. How long has he been cheating on me?¡± her voice was just below her whisper. It happened a few times, and | got pregnant thest day we met, three months ago. | guess he felt horrible for cheating on you and just stoppeding to me when he was depressed or drunk,¡± she said. What do you want from me?¡± Lc croaked. Her mouth was dry, and a tear escaped her eyes. She wiped it away quickly. Her focus 1/6 narrowed on the woman. ¡°| ¡®What''s your name?¡± | asked the woman. ¡°I''m Eratu Tonso. | can¡¯t have this baby, and | want to abort it,¡± she informed us. Then why tell Lc,¡± Luis asked. He was looking at her suspiciously. ¡°I need Jace to sign the papers. The st upid doctor requested it, hoping to stop the abortion, but Jace hasn¡¯t been answering my calls, Eratu snapped. | felt horrible for my girl, Lc. She was holding back tears, and | wanted to hug her badly. Here¡¯s my number. Tell him to call me in case he deleted it,¡± she said. | took the card from the woman, and she turned to leave. As soon as the woman left, Lc¡¯s knees weakened about to fall to the ground when | held her. ¡°Well. I''ll call the chauffeur. Our night is ruined,¡± Luis sighed, pulling his phone from his pocket. | nodded and hugged Lc. She was numb and unresponsive to everything. The car came, and we got inside, making our way to my house. Lc still hadn¡¯t uttered a word, nor was she crying. This hurt her badly. Once we reached my residence, | took her to my room and helped change her clothes intofortable ones. Luis joined us. He broug us warm tea. There was quiet in the room. Lc¡¯s focus narrowed t the door. Lc, say something,¡± | said atst. Her gaze slowly snapped to mine, and she gave me a pained smile. What''s there to say?¡± she asked, tedious. Just anything at this issue, that woman. | know you¡¯re hurting, but you don¡¯t have to keep it inside,¡± 276 ¡°| We hit a rough patch, and he cheats on me. Honestly, | want to be numb. The pain inside my heart is unbearable,¡± she croaked. Boys are trash. I¡¯m rethinking ying for their team, seriously,¡± Luis said, sipping his tea. ¡°I concur,¡± Her phone beeped, and | saw Jace sent her a message. That son of¡ª Urgh, the amount of insults | have for him! The audacity of this man to even say he loves you when he cheated! ¡°I shout as | read the message. | was angry at Jace, | thought he was the better man. Why do men cheat on women they im to love with everything in them? 11 We were doing better,¡± Lc said with a ghost of a smile. Jace was worried when minutes passed by without a response so he¡¯ called again, but Lc just watched the phone ring. We spent the whole nightforting, and trash-talking men while eating ice cream. It made Lc slightly better. The following morning, noises from outside woke me. | got out of bed and put on my robe before leaving the room. | found Luis in the foyer, drinking his morning coffee by the piano. 11 What''s that noise outside?¡± | asked Just trash | asked the security team to throw away,¡± he answered, and | co cked an eyebrow. #1 Trash that talk?¡± | asked slowly. ¡®Anything is trashtely,¡± | rolled my eyes and went outside. Luis followed me. | mu ffled a chuckle at what | saw. Jace and Ellis were 376 ¡°4 arguing with the guards. Most of them had already pulled out their guns. ¡°Trash indeed,¡± | murmured, and Luis angled his face proudly towards the two men. | walked closer to the trash¡¯ and folded my arms against my chest, ¡°| Why are you causing a scene in my house so early?¡± | asked icily. Good morning, Love,¡± Jace gritted his teeth, ring at the guards who made way for me. Ellis nodded his head in acknowledgment. | ignored him. | didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him and leave room for the usual storm inside me to brew when he was this close to me. His scent was ¡ª Urhg! | red at Jace, the cheater. Why are you here and causing a ruckus,¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They didn¡¯t want to let me in,¡± he snapped. Because you''re tr espa ssing on my property,¡± | retorted. ¡°Love, | want to speak to her. She¡¯s not answering my calls,¡± he said. | remembered Lc texted him a message that she didn¡¯t want to see him again. She didn¡¯t give him any exnation as to why. ¡°Don¡¯t you have important issues to tend to... For instance, ping the mother of your unborn child from getting an abortion?¡± Jace moved back involuntarily after my words hit him. He confused, so he didn¡¯t know about this. What do you mean?¡± Ellis was the one who asked. He got some stripper pregnant. She approached us at the clu were atst night and asked HIS fiance to give her a call because Jace doesn¡¯t answer her calls anymore,¡± | gritted my teeth. Ellis¡¯ f frowned. No reaction on his face. He was not surprised or disappointed. They are TRASH. Jace w chaking his head, refusing to believe this. The woman''s name is Eratu, in case, you might have been cheating with more than one stripper,¡± Jace was offended at my words and growled at me menacingly. | red at him, unaffected by his growl. Lc doesn¡¯t want to see you. Get out of my house... Both of you,¡± | ordered. Jace was adamant. He wasn¡¯t going to leave without speaking to his fiance. Lc!¡± He was shouting her name. | sighed and nced at Ellis, his focus only on me. ¡°Stop him from shouting. He''ll wake the kids,¡± | said. ¡°Let us in,¡± he said, shrugging his shoulders. Lc doesn¡¯t want to see his cheating as s. | suggest he lets her co oly down to talk properlyter,¡± | suggested, ¡°Tell him that,¡± He gave his beta a worried nce. Jace was shouting Lc¡¯s name, wanting to talk to her. Knox,¡± | called the head of security who came forward. ¡± Don¡¯t let these gentlemen near that door. Use force if you have to,¡± | said an turned on my heels. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± they answered. | almost reached the verandah when Lc came out. Her eyes were red from the crying she did, and had bags under her eyes. ¡°Lc, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me. Please, let¡¯s talk, baby,¡± Jace shouted. Lc didn¡¯t look at him. How did he know | was here?¡± her voice was strained. He has your phone tracker. | forgot to remove it,¡± Luis said. She nced over at him, and | did too. Jace did look pitiful, but he wasn¡¯t He had a good thing the victim here and wouldn¡¯t have my sympathy. and threw it away for a few minutes of pleasure. ¡°He won''t stop. Let him in so that we can finish this,¡± Lc whispered and turned back to go inside. Luis spoke through his earpiece, and they let them in. Lc stood close to me as if wanting protection. She looked so vulnerable. Ellis and Jace walked into the lounge we were in. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank You For Reading, Leavements and Vote! 10 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Do You Want To Marry, Mommy?, | held Lc by her shoulders, and she leaned into me. | was two inches taller than me so it wasfortable. 1 Lc, Lc, |- That woman whatever she told you. | love you so much, ¡± he was agitated. He couldn¡¯t even formte coherent sentences. Lc was just speechless, so | did the best thing | could do for my girl, unleash on her behalf. ¡°You love her enough to get another woman pregnant on her,¡± | scoffed. ¡°Jace. If you loved her, you wouldn''t have been f ucking that woman,¡± It was a f ucking mistake,¡± he barked, desperate. | shook my head, ¡°A mistake! Lemme guess you were walking along the side street, and your dic k fall into her pus sy, and since it was already in, you thrust, to f ucking make a baby! No, it wasn¡¯t a mistake, you were aware of your actions!¡± | said in two breaths. | was angry at Jace. All this anxiety was making me anxious as | was reminded of what happened to me. | nced at Ellis, and his face was wounded. He had no right to act hurt, | should be hurt, | was the one who was denied a mate by the moon goddess, and the man | loved for ten years was blessed with one. ¡°Love, maybe we should-¡± Ellis started, but | interrupted him. #1N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡®No! A mistake is when you do it only once. Even that is uneptable. Lc would never do that to you! Ever, because it¡¯s always the men that cheat!¡± | needed to calm down. | took in deep breaths and held Lc closer in my arms. There was quietness for a moment when Jace spoke, ¡°I''m so sorry. | f ucked up, and | regretted it the first time it happened. | was in a bad ce that time after the miscarriage, but | don¡¯t want to make excuses,¡± he stepped forward, and following Lc¡¯s actions, | moved back. 2 ¡°| love you so much. | hope you can forgive me. | want to marry you, and be with you for the rest of my life,¡± Jace said. Lc scoffed and crossed her arms against her chest. ¡°What the f uck do you take me for?¡± Lc spoke up,¡± That you¡¯d bring up marriage, and I¡¯d jump back into your arms. No, it¡¯s not happening,¡± she dered. She was getting her strength. | moved away, giving her space. She nodded once, and | took it as a sign to leave. | nodded at her for strength, and Ellis touched her shoulder before following me. We went to a salon, and | stood against the ss, watching the 4 forest. | stiffened when Ellis stood beside me. A manly scent emanated from him, and | couldn''t help but inhale it. My inner lycan purred. | nced at him, and our gazes locked. He opened his mouth, ¡°Love,¡± he called me gently. ¡°Hmm?¡± Are you alright?¡± his question caught me off guard. ¡°I''m alright. | just lost my cool back there,¡± | told him, feeling red now. ¡°| understand. | don¡¯t know if | should say this but Charlotte and | only slept together the day we met,¡± | narrowed my eyes on him before | snapped them away to the beautiful scenery. | vividly remember Charlotte telling me they¡¯d slept together after he left my ce. The bi tch lied!¡¯ growled Vee. Se f ucking lied to me. | felt emotions swirl in me. ¡°| don¡¯t care. Why are you telling me this?¡± | asked. He exhaled. ¡°| don¡¯t know, Love. Just in case you thought we did it again the following days,¡± he said. # Thank you for telling me,¡± | said. Our eyes locked again, and he smiled. ¡°4 ¡°4 What''s that smile?¡± | asked. Your eyes smiled at me first,¡± he said warmly. No, they didn¡¯t,¡± | refuted. My fingers involuntarily went to touch the end of my hair. | didn¡¯t know what to do or say now. Why was he giving me that look? It screamed, | love you, and | want you. | could hear the thunder in my chest. ¡°4 Mommy?¡± | turned around to see my son enter the room, thanking the goddess he walked in when he did. Sra followed after him, Daddy! You''re here!¡±, They all ran to him like they were going to open presents on a Christmas morning. Ellis carried them and kissed each one of them. | was smiling as | felt a sense of calmness wash over me as | watched their interaction. | got my phone and captured a few pictures of them. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Why are you here? There¡¯s no school today,¡± Cayden said. ¡°| know. I¡¯m here to see you guys,¡± Ellis smiled at him. Breakfast is no, no, no, Daddy,¡± Sra giggled, shaking her head. Ellis kissed her jaw, and she threw her head back. ¡°It tickles, Daddy,¡± #1 ¡®lll make breakfast,¡± | said, and went to the kitchen, Ellis followed me, still carrying our children. #1 You can cook now?¡± he asked, putting them on therge counter. Of course. | could always cook. CC taught me, remember?¡± | nced back at him. | went to the refrigerator and got bacon and eggs.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. 31 1] 1 Well, you didn¡¯t cook the most delicious food for me,¡± he said. Well, | was your girlfriend, not your wife,¡± | retorted, cracking eggs in a bowl, and putting them on the pan. ¡°Wow,¡± he murmured. ¡°You and Mummy are not married?¡± Sra frowned. Oh boy. No,¡± | answered when Ellis didn¡¯t. But why?¡± she started to look sad,¡± And how are we here if you are not married. My best friend, Cia, said mommy and daddy need to be married to have a baby,¡± she said, looking between us. Are we adopted?¡± Cayden looked mortified. No!¡± Ellis and | said at once. ¡®Look, | wanted to marry your mommy so badly, but | did something/ really bad, and she was angry at me and went away. | deserved it,¡± he said, taking all the me. | didn¡¯t avert my gaze when he looked at me this time. 11 Do you still want to marry, Mommy?¡± Sra asked, and my heart started to pound in my chest. M Sunshine Princess Author ¡°| Thank You for reading 10 4/ ¡°| Fond Memories Ellis Do you still want to marry, Mommy?¡± My beautiful princess asked me. Her big blue eyes were looking at me, waiting for a response. | could hear Love¡¯s heart racing in her chest. | looked at her as | gave my true answer. ¡°Yes, | want to marry your mommy,¡± | answered. It was true, | wanted to marry Love. | wanted to be with her not because she is the mother of my kids but because | love her. It was the ce my heart wanted to be forever, by her side. Sra pped, ¡± | can¡¯t wait for you to marry my mommy, Daddy!¡± What she said registered to me, and I¡¯m lost for words. | look at Love for help. That is what she meant by obscuring the kids. ¡°Lara, it¡¯s not like that now,¡± Love said carefully. She gave me a startling look that always made me contemte my actions. | gave her sorry eyes, but | wasn¡¯t remorseful for telling my children the truth about how | felt. 11 11 How about this? It¡¯splicated for now,¡± | said. So you won¡¯t marry mommy?¡± Cayden asked. We don¡¯t know yet, but I love you so much, and I''ll be here for you, always,¡± | told him. | nced at Love, and she quickly turned her gaze away. The kids had a million questions. We answered most of them. We ate breakfast and talked about other topics. The kids wanted to go to Disnend, and | promised to take them with Love, which earned me a re from Love. Disnend wasn¡¯t Love¡¯s favorite ce because when we went there 11 something bad always seemed to happen. On ourst trip together, she was chased by a white turkey, and the previous one, she threw up after each ride. It was worrying but hrious, especially when a bird chased her. I''m not going with you,¡± she said solemnly. Come on, don¡¯t be that way,¡± | jested, | was holding back my m uff le. It was such a funny scene when the turkey hunted her through the crowd. What happened? Why don¡¯t you like Disnend, Mommy,?¡± Cayden asked. Love snapped her head away, angry at the recollection of that day. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ¡°| don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± She said quickly. The twins faced me. Daddy, she never wants to talk about it. Do you know why she doesn''t like Disnend?¡± My daughter asked. Love gave me the don¡¯t dare tell eyes. Oh, but | was going to tell. A huge Turkey, thergest you¡¯ve ever seen chased her around the crowd, and she was screaming and pushing everyone as she ran. It was chaotic,¡± | told them. ¡°No way. Why didn¡¯t you help her,¡± Cayden said,ughing at the sce ying in his head. ¡°| couldn¡¯t because | doubled over inughter. | couldn¡¯t help it, | sorry,¡± | chuckled. Just thinking about it still made meugh. Love was ring at me as the children wereughing with me. If this were a cartoon, smoke woulde from their mother¡¯s ears. ¡°You know that thing was trained by one of your stalker FANS, right?¡± she said through her teeth. ¡°That bird was trained to attack me while youughed, | so, wanted you dead in that moment,¡± she hissed. 1 We''ll never know why that turkey targeted you alone, but don¡¯t me me for it,¡± | told her, raising my hands in front of my chest. | didn¡¯t admit it to Love but the turkey was trained to attack her indeed. However, the woman was punished for her actions. ¡°| know, and you know why | was the prey of that vicious attack,¡± Love said. 11 Agirl in love with him did that?¡± Cayden sounded impressed. Why was he amazed by that? | nodded, pleased | impressed him, even with something as trifling as this. Love noticed his interests and added, ¡°Yes. Your Daddy had lots of girls and boys chasing after him back then. Others even had huge posters of him, waiting wherever we went, and he was signing on them like a popstar,¡± Love was still bitter, | see. | smirked, and she scoffed. " 1 Wait, you were famous?!¡± Sra gasped. ¡°| was. But | was younger back then,¡± Cayden is popr with the girls at school. They want to dance and y with him,¡± Sra said with a smile. That¡¯s one thing we have inmon,¡± | said, and Cayden raised fist to give me a fist bump. | felt like a conqueror in this moment. fistbumped, and my inner Lycan, Lias, howled in happiness. That a huge step forward in our rtionship. Love and Sra were smil at us. ¡°So, are you not popr anymore?¡± he asked. ¡®Well, not like that anymore. Mypanies are more popr than me now. But it¡¯s good this way and peaceful,¡± | told them. ¡°We see you on TV and in magazines,¡± Sra said. Love and | told our little ones about all the fond memories we shared, 11 and they were happy as we did. She told them unappealing things that happened to me during my celebrated days, and | told them all the embarrassing things about her. We were content to be in sync. | wished it couldn¡¯t end. ¡°| Fond memories,¡± | sighed, locking eyes with Love. Fond memories, indeed,¡± She added. We were still chatting when Jace entered the kitchen. | could see the pain in his eyes. | knew they were having problems, but didn¡¯t think things were this rough with them. They had always been the perfect couple. ¡®Jace, how did it go?¡¯ | asked through the mind link. His gaze went to my kids who were looking at him curiously. ¡®She wants time alone. I''ll give her time, but | won¡¯t let her go, Ellis,¡¯ he dered, and | nodded encouragingly. ¡®Hello, twins,¡± he greeted, smiling at them. They looked over to their mother. When their mother nodded, that¡¯s when they waved at him from their seats. Guys, this is Uncle Jace, my beta and friend,¡± | told them. Jace glowered at me. Friend?¡± he asked. | groaned. 41 Grow up,¡± I snickered. That¡¯s Daddy''s best friend,¡± Love stated. Jace nodded proudly. Yes, Uncle Jace. It¡¯s lovely to meet you. You must be Lara and Ca I''ve heard wonderful things about you from your father,¡± he told then 11 11 Hello, Uncle Jace,¡± they said at once. Excuse me,¡± Love left the room, not before ring at Jace first. Sh was pi ssed that he had hurt her best friend. They look just like you and Love,¡± he smiled. It was a sad kind because of what was happening with Lc. We stayed with the kids for another hour until we were ready to leave. The kids protested. | didn¡¯t want to leave them, but we had to. Love and Lc wouldn''t want us around now, and we had to see the woman my idiot best friend knocked up. 11 M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading, Please vote for this story with your gem, and leave as manyments as you can! Thank you 13 Jace¡¯s Predicament | decided to drive as we went back to the city. Jace was in no condition to. Jace, what happened?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. | didn¡¯t want him to feel like | was judging him. | wanted him to know | understood and be his ear. He dealt with my sh it when Love left me. | was a mess and unbearable to be around, but he stood by my side. | want to do the same for him. ¡°| was drinking at a bar alone, and she just came to me, and we talked for a long time. She was a good listener and had some good advice,¡± he chortled. There was no emotion in hisugh, ¡± One day, had too much, and she was there. We f ucked,¡± 1 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 But it happened again, Jace,¡± The moment it happened again, it stopped being a drunk mistake. ¡°Yes. The worst part is that | was aware of my actions. | knew exactly who was in that bed with me. It wasn¡¯t my Fiance. It wasn¡¯t the woman | loved. It was another woman. | knew Lc would be devastated when she found out, but | still did it,¡± he said, looki me now. Could it be he med Lc for the loss of their child this was some way to retaliate against her? 11 Do you me Lc for the loss of your child?¡± asked. He was sil for a long time before he answered. ¡°| did, but not anymore. | was just blinded by pain at that moment,¡± h answered truthfully. ¡°| ended everything with that woman, and Lc and | were doing well until she appeared,¡± he grumbled, rubbing his face with his hand, ¡± Seeing Lc¡¯s emotional walls tumble down like that was the hardest and most heartbreaking thing I¡¯ve seen. | wish | could turn back the hands of time and fix my wrongs,¡± | didn¡¯t know the right words to say to him. Seeing the woman you love in such immense pain and knowing you''re the cause of it hits differently. It destroys you from the inside. 1 | stopped driving once we were in the city. So where does that woman stay?¡± J- Avenue Street, 57,¡± he answered. | drove to the apartment building, and | was there in five minutes. ¡± So, what¡¯s the n?¡± | asked him. It was evident he had no goal. What do you mean?¡± he asked. Are you allowing her abortion or not,¡± | asked. ¡°| don¡¯t know. | need to see her. | don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my child, or not,¡± he sighed, getting out of the car. The concierge didn¡¯t even stop us as we went up the elevator. We reached the door and rang the doorbell. A woman in herte twenties answered. She had long brown hair that matched her and looked irritable. She was breathing heavily. She was human. | red at my best friend. How could he be so reckless to f uck a human? We co-existed with them peacefully, we didn¡¯t get intimate with him because it gotplicated, especial when they got pregnant. Not all humans can carry a supernatural baby, a beta pup especially. It might kill them. ¡®| know, know, don¡¯t give me that look now. You''re here as my friend, not alpha,¡¯ he murmured through the link. | decided to let it go for now. Are you alright?¡± Jace asked with a frown. 11 11 11 You''re here. Thank you foring,¡± She gave my beta and me a ghost smile. Her eyes widened when she locked eyes with me, and a huge smile stered on her lips. ¡°You''re Ellis Carter. | just saw you on TV. | honestly thought you were extremely handsome, but in person, you¡¯re a hundred times better!¡± she spoke fast in excitement. Please,e in,¡± she made way for us inside. The house was messy. Clothes and shoes were sca ttered all over the small salon. I''m sorry | didn¡¯t clean up. | was sick the whole morning,¡± she said. ¡®It''s my pup,¡¯ Jace said through the link. | took another sniff, and indeed, it was his child. | could feel the strong beta aura. 2 Eratu quickly picked the clothes and shoes from the floor, throwing them in another room. 4 ¡°I can''t, | can¡¯t let you kill my child,¡± he said after hearing what the woman had to say. He stood from his seat, pacing the small living area. He didn¡¯t want to ept it, but even if the woman carried the child to full term, they would lose both lives. This woman was hy ¡°| can¡¯t be a mother, Jace. | simply can¡¯t. | wasn¡¯t born to be one I¡¯m okay with it,¡± she said quietly. Tears were running down her I''ll take you to court,¡± he said in desperation. He wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. Jace, think about this more clearly,¡± | told him. 4 He fiercely looks at me. He must have forgotten that part. #1 Eratu stood up and held his hand gently. I''m sorry. | know how much you wanted a child, and now, I¡¯m fighting 11 you, Jace only looked at her with a stoic face before leaving the apartment. | follow after my beta. He was a mess. He leaned against the car, tugging his hair. Ellis, you understand, right? You have children of your own now,¡± he said, agitated. | nodded. But this situation is different. She is human, carrying a beta pup. There is a high chance they will both lose their lives,¡± | told him the truth. From what | could gather, that human Eratu had no supernatural blood in her whatsoever which made it difficult. But what if they both make it?¡± he asked. The possibility was minimal. We went back to his apartment. It felt cold now that Lc wasn¡¯t there. We went to the inbuilt bar, drinking. ¡°| Enough about my situation. Let''s talk about you,¡± he said, mming his ss on the table, and | poured bourbon.¡¯What about me?¡± ¡°It''s time to man up and get rid of Charlotte,¡± he gulped his liqu ¡®You''re cing her needs above your own. If you want to be wi Love, you need to put in the work. | saw how happy you were wit them, and it suits you. Being with them will make you not only a better man but a fine alpha too,¡± he said seriously and | nodded. | couldn''t say | wanted to be with Love, and keep Charlotte. Enoug enough, she had to go. | was about to agree when him when he sp again, 11 Don¡¯t go saying about David Koffin. He¡¯s a deceitful man. I''ll opel an investigation on him, and I''ll bring evidence to show Love. | won¡¯ let you guys be apart because of insignificant people like those leeches attached to you when the goddess brought you back together, ¡± he was solemn. | didn¡¯t know if it was the alpha talking or if he was serious but Jace was right. Love and | were still in love. It wasn¡¯t right that we stayed apart because of Charlotte and David. | needed to do anything to win her back. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading, and don¡¯t forget to vote !!! 16 This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Brooding Ellis has been surprising me. | honestly thought the thrill of fatherhood would wear off, but it didn¡¯t. He visited the kids when he could. He did school drop-offs and had meals with them. He took over Luis¡¯ responsibilities in their lives, and now my brooding best friend was jealous. He even reced my name with his on the pick and drop-off board at their school. I¡¯m surprised the pa para zzi haven''t published anything yet,¡± Luis pouted. We were eating breakfast at our restaurant. CC had the press in her pockets. That woman had so much power in the city, and no one would dare publish what she didn¡¯t allow. I''m sorry you''re feeling left out, baby,¡± | cooed. ¡± How dare he?!¡± Luis mmed his palm against the ss table, and the customers in the restaurant nced our way in worry. He was being dramatic about this whole thing. ¡± He thinks he can waltz in after five years and be the father of the year!¡± 1 Well, they live with you and not him,¡± | said. | was being extra gentle today because | knew he¡¯d been stressing, especially now that his inner Lycan, Loki, was calling out to the woman he had a one-n stand with. He¡¯d been looking for her, but she just vanished. For how long, with how things are moving, they¡¯ll just be spendi nights at his ce,¡± he scoffed. ¡®No, that won¡¯t happen. Do you think I''d let my children near that viper, Charlotte?¡± | said. He knitted his eyebrows together in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t know,¡± Know what?¡± | asked. Charlotte doesn¡¯t stay with Ellis, hun. The two livepletely separate lives,¡± he informed me, and my heart pounded against my chest. Ellis didn¡¯t reside with his mate? But why? ¡®Because he doesn¡¯t love her,¡¯ My lycan, Vee, was quick to answer. She was giddy and eager like a child in a candy store. | must admit | felt a sudden way to hear this news. Was thrilled too? 2 1 1 How do you know that?¡± | asked. ¡®| know everything about people around the twins- Which is Ellis, now he¡¯s my business,¡± he said casually. A smile curled on my lips. 1 Oh, you little - Sly woman. You''re excited about this,¡± he angled his head, pointing at me with his index slender finger. ¡®No, I¡¯m not. | have a boyfriend, and my CEO¡¯s personal life is none of my business,¡± | expressed, heat creeping to my cheeks. | had no choice but to cover my cheeks with my hand. Luis smirked at me. F uck, | hated that he knew me so well. 1 11 Stop giving me those eyes,¡± | groaned, What eyes?¡± he smiled, giving me knowing eyes. ¡°The goofy smirk, and all,¡± ¡®Oh, Love. Ellis, David.... Girl, you¡¯re in trouble,¡± he was having to much fun. ¡°I''m with David, and I¡¯m meeting his parents soon,¡± | informed quickly before his mind went somewhere else. ¡°Isn''t it a little early to meet the parents?¡± he questioned. 41 11 No, we are taking it slow, and this is the next natural thing,¡± Have you f ucked him yet?¡± he asked, smirking at me. | drew in a breath and expelled. 11 11 Not yet,¡± But you are attracted to him, right?¡± Of course. He¡¯s hot but whenever we start | just can¡¯t,¡± | confessed. | could see David was injured every time | withdrew from him, but | couldn¡¯t help it. Fear enveloped me, and | started to shake. It was just like how it happened in New York with Michael. Maybe like me, your body just wants one person,¡± ¡°No. | will have to be with David sooner orter,¡± | firmed. It isn¡¯t him you want to be with, it¡¯s Ellis. A small voice inside me spoke. | changed the topic and asked about his business since he couldn¡¯t get his nose out of mine. 11 4 How is the search for the mystery enchanting woman going?¡± Search? Why would | search for her?¡± he yed dumb, drinking his coffee. ¡°| know you''re searching for her. | heard your phone callst night with a man asking about the ¡® Witch¡¯,¡± | informed him. He sighed in defeat, 11 ¡°It was the man who owns the club we met,¡± ¡°What will you do when you see her again? Thank her for the b of your life?¡± | chuckled. ¡°| don¡¯t know. Maybe if | see her, Loki will be pleased, and final can move on from that witch,¡± he was annoyed. | smiled at him a was brooding. Luis didn¡¯t know it yet but he would fall hard for woman. Call it women¡¯s intuition. ¡°So any leads on her whereabouts?¡± #1 No, leads. This is the first time I''ve been unable to locate someon Da mn,¡± | went to the office after my breakfast with Luis. He didn¡¯t want me to leave, but | had so much work to do today. | focused on my job. | tried not to think about Ellis, but It¡¯s all | did. His rtionship with Charlotte was soplex. Why didn¡¯t they stay together? Why didn¡¯t they mark each other yet? Ellis was the kind of man who loved loudly. His way of love was physical touch, but whenever | saw them together, they were distant. Not only by proximity but emotions. | threw my pen against the wall in frustration. | was giving my ex, and his mate too much thought. The door opened, and David walked in. He wore a smile on his lips. Vee wasn¡¯t too pleased to see him, and she snickered something unintelligent. | put her, on time-out. ¡°You''re brooding,¡± David said softly. He took steps towards my desk. Ellis, we -¡± | bit my tongue hard after that name escaped escaped my lips. David stopped in his tracks, his eyes were ferocious. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading. Leave ament, and vote! You''re My Center 11 ¡°4 You''re brooding,¡± David said softly. He took steps towards my desk. Ellis, we -¡± | bit my tongue hard after that name escaped escaped my lips. David stopped in his tracks, his eyes were ferocious. Ellis?¡± he scoffed, crossing his arms against my chest. | went to him instantly, holding his arms. I''m sorry,¡± | apologized for calling him Ellis. David was heaving. ¡°| was thinking about him because of the kids, and his name left my lips,¡± | was rumbling my words now. | inhaled and said sincerely. I''m so sorry, babe,¡± | said, kissing his lips to soothe him. He didn¡¯t kiss me back. He pulled away from me. 11 ¡®| understand,¡± he said quietly. He was hurt. We stayed silent for a few minutes. David raised his fingers, caressed my jaw softly, and kissed my forehead. He escorted me back to my seat, and he sat on top of my desk. We were close. ¡°| wanted to talk to you about something, but | don¡¯t know if | now,¡± he told me. ¡°No, please tell me,¡± | encouraged. $1 It''s a business proposal. Can we do it tomorrow over dinner?¡± he asked, and | raised my eyebrows. #1 Business. Should | worry?¡± $1Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. No, my love. Not at all,¡± he smiled warmly at me, kissing my hand still worried a bit. | understood he hated working under Ellis. 11 Okay. When?¡± Tomorrow?¡± Tomorrow was Saturday, and we were to go to CC¡¯s manor for brunch. No. I can¡¯t. CC invited us to her home,¡± | informed him. He had a faraway look in his eyes. | held his hand, and his gaze traveled back tome. Are you going?¡± ¡°Yes, | couldn¡¯t deny Christina Carter. She properly wants to meet the twins,¡± ¡°4 Okay. I''lle with you,¡± he said. | shook my head no. It would cause some drama if he were there. ¡°I''ll be good. | want to be there for you as Charlotte will be there and won''t make it easy for you. You need me,¡± he said. | sighed in defeat, not wanting to argue with him especially since what happened earlier. 3 ¡°| want to embrace you. I¡¯ve been missing you a lottely,¡± he purred. | stood up and wrapped my arms around his neck while his arms went around my waist. He held me tenderly while inhaling my nt. ¡°| like your smell, Love,¡± David held me tighter, and | let him. To my shock, the door opened, and Ellis walked into the offic froze, seeing us in an embrace, his face emotionless as he look our position. 1 detached myself from him and faced our boss. ¡®The CEO just walks into his manager''s office without knocking?¡± David was pis sed. Ellis didn¡¯t retort. He seemed taken aback by u Why was he acting like this? $1 Surprise!¡± My kids came from behind Ellis. | walked past David w a gasp and got on one knee, opening my arms to hug my children. They were still in their school clothes. | hugged them tenderly. 11 11 Surprise indeed. What are you guys doing here?¡± | beamed, staring up at Ellis. ¡°| picked them from school, and we decided toe here- | gave them a tour, and they wanted to surprise you,¡± Ellis exined. His voice was a monotone. After the twins hugged me, they went to greet David as they usually do. Mommy, your office is lovely. | can see all the buildings!¡± Sra cheered, going closer to the ss window. ¡± But Daddy¡¯s way bigger and nicer,¡± He owns this whole building. Do you know that?¡± Cayden asked me. I noticed he didn¡¯t call Ellis¡¯s Dad. It would take some time to be comfortable with it. Thank you for telling me,¡± | responded, ruffling his hair. ¡°We even sat in his spinning chair, and it vibrates!¡± The twins were excited to see my office and asked many questions. David, do you work here too?¡± Cayden asked. David tore his g from Ellis and wore his perfect smile that felt so practiced, ¡°Yes,¡± Can you show us to your office?¡± Sra asked sweetly. David looked conflicted, glimpsing between Ellis and me. He nodded held their hands as they exited my office. | was with Ellis in the office. Just us two. My heart started to thu against my chest. PDA in a ce in a ce of work, Ms Chasia. Do you readpa policies?¡± he said, there was humor in his tone. It put me at ease. ¡°PDA- Public Disy of affection. We were in my office, Sir,¡± | walked closer to him. | don¡¯t know why | was, but a strong urge made me go to him. | had no control over my legs. At this moment, | felt like Ellis would tell me to do something, and I''d dly oblige. ¡°| 4 Thank you for bringing them here. They are happy,¡± | told him softly. ¡°Making them happy is my priority. They are my center too,¡± he smiled gently. His smile candidly melted my heart each time. Love, you are my center. You''re my center, faded words of Ellis reyed in my head. | was the center of his universe. He¡¯d tell me that. Oh, | missed these words from his lips. However, he said too. Was | still his center? Too?¡± | whispered, and he took one step closer. My heart was going crazy like my inner lycan. | couldn¡¯t think straight. | was over my head with this man, and if | wasn¡¯t careful, I''d ruin everything. ¡°Yes. You''ll always be my center, Love,¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading leave ament and vote! Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Don¡¯t Love Her ¡°Yes. You''ll always be my center, Love,¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. My vision blurred after his words. My heart was palpitating in my chest. Something within me stirred, and my heartbeat quickened. . [hated my feelings right now. Why did his words hold so much power over me? a ¡°Don''t you think it¡¯s a little unfair?¡± | asked, my voice barely audible. ¡°To whom?¡± ¡°To your mate. | can¡¯t be your center when she¡¯s there,¡± My voice was low. My body was hot at our immediacy. ¡°| don¡¯t love her... Not even a little bit,¡± | was speechless. His words were dangerous, and they clutched in my head. They were on rey. | don¡¯t love her, not even a little bit. What was he ying at? | observed his face, but it screamed sincerity. ¡°Say something.¡± his voice was a whisper. He stared at me in my eyes. | felt like his words were what I¡¯d been waiting to hear my whole life, yet | didn¡¯t know what to say. The wave of warmth and emotion through my body made my eyes fill with tears. My breathing was inconsistent. | wanted to say something desperately, but what could | say? | tried to part my lips but there was no sound. Ellis stepped closer to me just as the door opened. | turned and wiped my tears quickly before turning to see who entered. David is no fun at all. We did not properly look before he asked us toe,¡± Cayden red at my boyfriend. ¡°You''ll have a look next time. For now, | need to be in a meeting with Mommy,¡± he said gently. The twins were not pleased with him. David 115 circled his arms around my waist, pulling me closer to him. He kissed my cheek, ¡°You good?¡± He asked and red at Ellis. Ellis¡¯ gaze was raw and only concentrated on me. | looked everywhere but at him. | sucked in a breath and nodded. ¡°I''m good,¡± | answered. | moved from David as my body was slightly quivering now. The tension between the two alphas was discernible in the room. | focused on the kids, talking about what they saw here, but they got bored. They went to their Dad. ¡°Daddy, can we get ice cream now?¡± Sra asked. Ellis nodded with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes. Are youing with us, Love?¡± Ellis was peering at me. | nced at David and then at Ellis. ¡°4 ¡®Go without me,¡± | smiled slightly. He was disappointed but nodded curtly. The twins didn¡¯t seem to miss me so much. They were eager to leave. Ellis looked at me once, before leaving my office space. ¡°What the f u ck did he say to you?¡± David snapped, his crawls digging into my flesh in anger. Oh my F uck, is this going to end!¡± | was caught off guard by how rough he was, but only for a second. ¡®Just who the f uck do you think you are speaking to me in that manner?¡± | retorted, propelling his hand away from my waist. | was sure it would leave a red mark. He froze and stepped back from me. He turned his back and looked at me again. I''m sorry for my tone. That man makes me sore. Love, you called me his name,¡± Oh, so he was using that now. | stared at him sharply Get out,¡± | ordered. It was an alpha¡¯s order. | held his gaze, my eyes shing. He opened his mouth to protest, but no sound left his mouth. David could fight my order, but he didn¡¯t. We''ll talk when you''re calm,¡± With that, he walked out. How dare he snap at me like that. | touched my side where his ws were embedded, and my inner Lycan growled. Ellis | was pi ssed when | found Love in David¡¯s arms. | wanted to attack the b astard, but my irrational lycan, the one who always loses it was the one to calm me down. He instructed me to rx and breathe in. | didn¡¯t show anger even though | was usually quick to anger. | was grateful that my kids insisted that David take him to his office, leaving Love and me alone. | told her | didn¡¯t love Charlotte. Her reaction was confusion, hurt, and sadness. | couldn¡¯t pinpoint which one. However, | was pleased that | told her the truth. Love didn¡¯t say a word because David was back. | ignored the man. ¡°Daddy, | want a lime and cheesecake vored ice cream with a lot of toppings,¡± Sra said. We were in the car, going to get ice cream. Love was strict with their diet. She didn¡¯t let them indulge as | did. | couldn¡¯t say no to them. | smiled at her, and she smiled back. ¡°And you, Cay?¡± | asked. Jike vani,¡± he said. Just vani?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. He¡¯s boring,¡± His sister said. | looked back at my kids. Seumo smiled through the mirror. They looked like giant babies trapped in their car #t seats. Vani is my favorite vor too,¡± said. Cayden gave me a boyish grin, and my little princess scowled. Just so boring,¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 We reached Ice Cream Land. The structure was covered in huge fake ice cream cones. It was bright and kid-friendly. It looked like an ice cream truck threw up on it. ¡°Is this where they serve the best ice cream?¡± Sra asked. ¡°Yes. Mommy, Jace, and Lc used toe here,¡± | told them. Everything is so bright,¡± Cayden scowled. We entered the shop. It was almost full of people. Families were enjoying their afternoon with ice cream. Everyone got to their feet when they noticed me enter, bowing their head. The owner of the establishment, Mrs. B, belonged to my pack. ¡°Alpha, we didn¡¯t know you wereing. We could have cleared that ce for you,¡± Mrs. B said as she rushed towards us. An entourage of workers were behind her. They all bowed respectfully. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here to get these two their favorite ice cream,¡± | said looking at my kids. ¡®Alpha, whose little cuties are these?¡± she smiled. ¡°They are mine,¡± | answered proudly and everyone gasped. Mrs B squealed in excitement. | caught a few people raising their heads in our direction and whispering. Some were confused, while others were smiling in our direction. Oh my. | didn¡¯t know you had kids. Hello, future alphas,¡± she bowed again, this time to the twins. My children were flustered by the attention they received and leaned closer to me as they warily nced around. | found myself smiling at their simple action. Mrs B led us to a private table. The kids would be free and be out of sight of my pack members. | will have a proper introduction ceremony in my pack after | talk to Love about it. M Sunshine Princess Author 714 575 Lc¡¯s Story Love 1- | went back home after work. The twins were already back and doing their homework with the help of Luis. | wore leggings, a training bra, and white sneakers. | braid my hair quickly into two French braids before going down to the gym. | needed to train and release tension from my body. Ellis¡¯ words to me rang in my head and made my insides melt.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. | first stretch before going on the treadmill. | stayed on the treadmill for twenty minutes. That''s how | warmed up. | went to the punching bag in the boxing ring. Throwing one punch after the other quickly. As | did, so many things ran in my mind. Ellis¡¯ words about not loving his mate and that | was his center. W mate and that | was his center. What did that mean? Did he love me? Even if he did, what could we do? | was with David now. 4 ¡®Ajerk,¡¯ Vee snarled. ¡® Did you hear what he said, that we need him,¡¯ My inner Lycan sniggered. | snarled, remembering his words. | didn¡¯t need anyone to defend me against that pretentious bi tch, Charlotte. If she acts up tomorrow. I''ll put her in her ce. At the bottom where she belonged and never should have crawled out of. My phone wa ringing, but | ignored it. It was David calling. He probably wanted t apologize for earlier, but | didn¡¯t want to hear it now. After two hours in the gym, | went to the shower, and when | came out, | decided to call Lc. She hasn¡¯t reached out to me since morning. She answered on the first ring. Hello,¡± Hi, L, where are you?¡± | asked her. She was silent at first, just inhaling. ¡°¡¯¡¯m back home,¡± Home... With Jace?¡± | asked her. No, Love.. Home, in my original pack,¡± | hopped from the bed. But why? And why didn¡¯t you tell me? When are youing back?¡± | fired her with all the questions. She chuckled dryly. ¡°| took leave from work. | thought it would be a good idea toe here for a while... to get fresh air,¡± she answered. ¡°| have ake house in the countryside, and if you wanted some fresh air, you could have gone there, L,¡± told her, knowing how much she disliked her home. be I''ll be back next week,¡± ¡°| think | missed my Dad toond if Shawna gives you any trouble,Okay, babe. Please take care, please call me. I''lle ripe off the fake wig off her hair,¡± please call me. I''lle Lc chuckled, and | smiled. | missed herugh so much. My girl. ¡°Tomorrow you''re going to the manor. I¡¯m sure Charlotte will try to be there. If she speaks out of turn, please hit her for me,¡± She said. ¡°| will,¡± | smiled. | got back in bed, thinking about tomorrow. Lc¡¯s pov 4 |nded in my former pack again, the Aqua Lycan pack. It was arge and wealthy pack. It had strong rtions with the Sapphire Royal Pack because of the close rtionship of our alpha; Ajax Yang, and Her Highness, Queen Anaiah Altamirano Lavista. The queen saved his life in a fatal ident that took his mother, our Luna, and his elder brother. 11 Wee, Miss, and enjoy your stay in our pack,¡± A woman in a uniform bowed politely to me as she handed me the car rental keys. ¡°4 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 1 Thank you,¡± | sighed, getting into the red Audi, and drove home. A home | haven¡¯t been to in years. My home held no fond memories for me since my mother¡¯s death when | was six years old. She died in the bombing that killed our Luna Adriena. Two yearster, my father married Shawna. She didn¡¯t mistreat me, but she didn¡¯t like me either as | was my mother¡¯s replication, the woman who truly owned my father¡¯s heart. Shawna made it known that she had no love for me. | opened the windows of my car as drove through the middle-ss suburbs of the pack. We weren¡¯t always middle ss, we were upper ss, but after three years into marriage with Shawna, my father¡¯s beer factory went into bankruptcy as Shawna loved avish life, and the old man made some wrong investments. We moved out of the upper ss to here. The middle-ss suburbs weren''t shabby, but it wasn¡¯t close to as grand as our former residence. Despite his love for me, my father put me to work at an early age at the factory in hopes of helping out and pitching in with expenses at home. | worked a day in and out, missing school sometimes. When | was thirteen years old, the beta female of the pack selected five girls and boys to attend a sponsored annual camp. Dad and Shawna reluctantly let me go. At the camp, | met Jace, Ellis, and Love. | remember when | was assigned to their group, | was very intimidated by them. They were so fierce, stylish, and so gorgeous. Everyone loved them and were treated like royalty, even among the camp instructors. | remember it like it was yesterday. Love was told to pick a girl from the new group to be part of their team, and | was praying | wouldn''t be noticed especially with their bad reputation. | was nervous as her heels clicked against the marble floor. Who wore heels at age 13? Love, only Love. ¡°You, no,¡± she pointed at the enthusiastic girl a few feet from me. Everyone was eager except me. 1 Too desperate,¡± she scowled at another. She stepped close to me and tipped my chin up so our eyes could meet. She grinned, showing her perfect dental form. ¡°| want her as part of my team. Isn¡¯t she perfect for our group boys?¡± She turned to the two tall boys who scowled. They shrugged before turning and leaving the hall. ¡°| love your braids. Is that your real hair?¡± She asked. | rolled my eyes but gave her a slight smile, it was the first thing everyone asked when they saw my long natural exotic curls. ¡°yes,¡± | answered her. So exotic, | love it,¡± Love sighed and rested her head on my shoulder as though we''d been long-time friends, Don¡¯t mind Ellis and Jace, new camper. They are a little mean to strangers, but you and | are going to be camp besties!¡± she squealed. Love grabbed my hand, taking me towards the guys. Ellis mostly ignored me at first but he warmed up to meter. Jace and | were always shing. | called him Mr. Know it all. We opposed each other every time during our group or individual assignments. He pis sed me off, yet we were always together for three months. Asmile curled on my lips at the remembrance of our young years. My name was always on the female beta¡¯s camp list even though it was supposed to be a one-time thing. | realized it was Jace, Ellis, and Love who were paying for me to be there onwards. | recall one summer, Jace had just gotten his Lycan, Jaha. He was different, more handsome. He had muscles and was tailer. | couldn¡¯t stop crushing on him. It was a new feeling for me. Instead of retorting or fighting back when he teased me, | was shy and clumsy around him, and then we fell madly in love.M Sunshine Princess Author We''ll h ea r/see more of Lc. Thank you for reading, and don¡¯t forget to vote! 17 The Carter Manor It was the day we would go to Christina¡¯s manor, the Carter family residence. | was anxious and breathed in. | wore a silky red dress that had slits on both sides up to mid-thigh and threw over a cashmere fuzzy red sweater. | wore a pair of cute diamond earrings gifted to me by CC long ago. | put on heels after applying makeup. | looked good, se xy even, but that was not what | was going for today. 11 11 | turned on my feet and went downstairs. The twins were dressed nicely. ¡°Mommy,¡± Cayden smiled at me. | kissed his hair and smiled. You look nervous, Mummy,¡± Sra said. | exchanged a nce with Luis, he''ll be joining us. He didn¡¯t want to, but | needed him for emotional support. Ready?¡± he asked. | nodded, and we went to the limo. Once in, Luis opened a bottle of Chateau Lafite. | hated drinking in front of the kids and never did, though, in this situation, | was going to. | took a ss from Luis¡¯ hands and took a sip. Are you drinking alcohol?¡± My son frowned. 11 Not really,¡± | said. We were going deep into the Grey Lycan pack now, and as soon as we entered the gates, we saw lycans in their forms. They were following after the car. Ellis must have sent them to escort us to the manor. | took another gulp of my drink, and my nerves were slowly calming. ¡®| don¡¯t love her... not even a little,¡¯ Ellis¡¯ words rey in my head again. My heart racing. | was going to see him in less than ten minutes. We reached the manor. The driveway way to the entrance 115 4 was another three minutes. That¡¯s how grand and impressive the property was. Once the car stopped, | inhaled and stepped outside first. The kids followed after Luis and stood beside me. My gaze snapped to the main entrance where a dozen people waited. Ellis,¡¯ Vee whispered. Ellis¡¯ zing gaze was on mine. He was so handsome. He wore a simple t-shirt that was guilty of showing off his broad shoulders and muscr build, next to him was CC, smiling kindly. She wore an elegant outfit as always. Jace was there too, even though he was smiling softly, his eyes were sad. Melody and Seumo stood close to each other. The rest of the people were ser vants. | frowned, wondering why Zeyneb wasn¡¯t there. She was so cool and a great friend to me. Before | realized it, Ellis was already in front of us. He smiled, and the kids ran into his arms cheerily. He ced a kiss on them and stepped forward. He gently held my waist and leaned in to kiss my cheek. His lips against my cheek left a warm feeling on my skin, and goosebumps rose. He stared at me deeply, and | felt hypnotized by his mesmerizing grey eyes. | averted my gaze. Ellis extended his hand to Luis, My best friend shook it. ¡°Thank you foring, you¡¯re wee,¡± he told us, putting his hands on the kid¡¯s shoulders. 11 How are you?¡± he greeted his children. | watched them interact fondly. Ellis turned to us and said, Shall we?¡± I nodded. Love,¡¯ | almost jumped when | heard Ellis¡¯ mind link. He seemed startled, not expecting him to reach my mind. Ellis nced back at me. ¡®How?¡¯ | asked. 2/5''| guessing back has made you reconnect to the pack,¡¯ he answered. | joined this pack when | came to stay here, but when | left, the link broke because of the long distance. It was lovely to feel Ellis like this again. We smiled at each other, but it vanished quickly. What was | thinking, seriously? Why do | like feeling this way? ¡°Oh, my gorgeous, adorable, grandkids,¡± CC¡¯s voice snapped me away from my thoughts. She hugged them tightly. Happy tears danced in her eyes. | stepped closer to properly introduce them. Kids, this is Christina Carter, Ellis¡¯ grandmother, and your great- grandmother,¡± | told them. ¡°I I¡¯m your grandmother,¡± Added CC. They exchanged pleasantries, but Lcould tell the question they wanted to ask. 1 Ask,¡± | smiled at my kids. But you¡¯re our father¡¯s grandmother. Why do you say you¡¯re our grandmother too?¡± Cayden asked. Well, CC hates getting old, and | think she¡¯ll feel younger this way. Imagine how ancient she''ll feel if you call her great- grandmother,¡± It was Melody who answered with augh. CC red at Melody yfully, 11 11 I''m not that old, hence you should call me Granny or CC,¡± She sai lovingly. H 00, can we call you Granny too?¡± Melody and Ellis asked. CC gave them a little re that made their smiles vanish. She looked at the twins with love, Cayden and Sra, this is the Grey Lycan Pack. It is your true pack and home. You are very wee, and I¡¯m most pleased to see you here,¡± she said. | could tell she felt emotional. The serv ants parted ways for us to go inside. The manor was as stunning as | remembered. CC announced we¡¯d be having brunch in the garden as the weather was lovely today. We were interacting with each other. CC busied herself with the children. Jace and Luis were speaking. | was chitchatting with Seumo and Melody, everything was serene and an ambiance of happiness filled the room. Ellis came to us, and Melody and Seumo immediately walked away as though he ordered them to leave. Chauetu, it is only ten?¡¯ his voice sounded in my head. ¡®Who are you to judge,¡¯ | gestured for the liquor in his hands. ¡®is it obvious that | was drinking?¡¯ | asked ¡°You never could hold your liquor,¡¯ heughed. That¡¯s not true!¡¯ | yelled, ¡®I was feeling a little nervous, that¡¯s why | drank,¡¯ ¡®Why were you anxious, Love? You¡¯ve been here many times,¡¯ his voice was seductive. It made Vee purr. ¡®Well, it''s been years since I¡¯ve been here,¡¯ | said, facing the marble floor. | felt hurt course through me. How does it feel being here again?¡¯ he stepped closer to me. If | moved, I¡¯d be met with a wall, so | didn¡¯t. My heart pounded in my chest, | was sure he could hear it. ¡°Why are we mind linking again?¡± | changed the topic. He chuckled and shook her head. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± he said out loud. 31 More Chauetu?¡± he nced at the waiters, and | shook my head. As you said, | can¡¯t hold my drink. It¡¯s only mid-morning,¡± | shrugged. He had his bourbon though, and | watched him drink it. The way he gulped it made dirty thoughts run in my head. He smirked, and |Material ? N?velDrama.Org. 11 chased away all tititing thoughts. ¡°Love, thank you. Thank you for bringing the twins here. We are delighted,¡± he said sincerely. It''s their pack,¡± My voice came out as a whisper. | could feel the happiness radiating from him and it was disseminated to me. Did | mention you look beautiful?¡± he said softly. ¡°No... Sir,¡± ¡®Well-¡± ¡°She¡¯s here. Babe, she¡¯s here,¡± Luis was in front of me, looking agitated. M Sunshine Princess Author 11 Thank you for reading G17 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 An Alliance Charlotte Things were not going well with Ellis and me. The witch¡¯s spell failed to work on Ellis, and my fear of being caught drove me crazy. | tried to tempt him several times to f uck me, and maybe | would get pregnant, and he wouldn''t officially reject me, but the n failed each time. | needed to solidify my status in his life. | needed allies and the press. | needed his pack to know that he had a mate, and | needed him to mark me. Mark you? He won''t,¡¯ My inner Fox gave up on that idea of being marked by Ellis and wanted us to search for our mate who would love us. She feared the city was getting dangerous and Ellis would discover | was sent in his path by Maleck to bring him down. ¡®| need to find a way to make him stay by my side, Fox. | love him, told her. | was so deeply in love with Ellis. My phone was. ringing, but didn¡¯t answer. It was Maleck calling me for an update. He was getting restless. He wanted to get the pack but didn¡¯t know how. | couldn''t help him bring any danger to Ellis. | ended the call and opened the penthouse Ellis stayed in. Once | reached the lounge, | saw a picture in a frame sitting on a table. It was a picture of his twins. They were smiling. | snarled. | hated that they were cute. They were a perfect mixture of Ellis and Love. | grabbed it, and the urge to throw it across the room overtook me, but | held myself back. | would soon be their stepmother, so | had to force myself to like them even though | hated kids. 1 He won''t marry you because he doesn¡¯t love you,¡¯ 14 4 4 Shut the f uck up! He will marry me, and we will be together forever!¡¯ | screamed at my Fox. | was angrier each day with this talk. 4 He adores Love Chasia, and his feelings for her are stronger than ever. The spell you did is wearing off. Please, human, let¡¯s go before we get killed by Ellis or Maleck,¡¯ she begged me, but | locked her off. Ellis won¡¯t kill me, and as for Maleck, | will make sure he trusts me again, and then | will kill him. As for Love, | had other ns for her if my first n failed. | needed to ally with David. | called someone to find him for me. The information came easily because David¡¯s new assistant, Angus, was my friend from university, and he owed me a favor. Who knew an innocent friendship from uni woulde in handy? David was in a Casino, gambling. It was a secret dirty hobby of his. No one but his parents knew that he was a gambler like his father. | had that information, and | smirked. 1 | made my way to the Catlelite casino, and indeed, the man was there, engrossed in his games to notice me watching him. He was losing. must say he was a sore loser. He relinquished so much in such a short time and angrily shouted at everyone. | removed my sses and approached him in the hall where he was escorted to calm dow David was startled a little to see me. He stered a forbearing fac knew all too well. He dissembled to be a man of nobility, but he was hungry for power and money. 11 Hello, David,¡± | smiled at him. What are you doing here?¡± he asked coldly. David treated me with disgust because of my status. ¡°I''m here to speak to you,¡± | told him. 11 We have nothing to discuss!¡± he all but growled. He snapped his fingers, and two bulky men came to grab me as he walked away, but 11N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. my words stopped him. | want to help you, David,¡± he slowly turned to me and chased the two guards with his fingers. | smiled when he took steps towards me. ¡°| want to make a proposition,¡± | continued. He brought his fingers to his chin in thought, ¡± Now, why would | listen to you?¡± Because you and | want the same thing,¡± | said confidently. He eyed me up and down like | was dirt. | was used to people of higher rank looking at me like that, but | remained unfazed. You and | are in different circles,¡± he gestured with his hands. Hence, we have nomon goals. Just because you are mated to Carter doesn¡¯t make you one of us,¡± ¡®Oh, we have a goal inmon. We both want people who don¡¯t love us,¡± | told him. He exhaled and looked away, but only for a second Was that hurt | detected in his eyes? ¡°| don¡¯t need your help to get Love. She is already mine,¡± He shrugged his shoulders. Only because Ellis is with me. Once | walk away from his life, El will run to Love and she will take him back,¡± He knew I was right. The only reason why those two were apart was because | was still clinging to Ellis like a tick. ¡°Look, David, I¡¯m not here to exin why we should join forces, and | won¡¯t force you if you do not want to. However, two heads are better than one. We could achieve our goals faster and be with the ones we want if we work together,¡± | told him gently. He was mulling over my words. ¡°You''re proposing an alliance,¡± 11 ¡°Yes, an alliance. An alliance that will get us what we want,¡± He stared at me. Indeed, we can benefit from this alliance,¡± he said as we shook hands. So, how does this work again?¡± It was another day at the casino in his private suite. It was the only ce we could meet without being spotted by our mutuals. 11 11 We should go to the manor,¡± | said, standing by the window. What?! Love hates me right now, and she won''t be pleased to see me,¡± David said. ¡°You had a little lover¡¯s fight. It happens all the time, but that doesn¡¯t mean she will break up with you or kick you out,¡± This alliance was good for me. | learned through David that CC invited Love and the twins to her residence. | nned on crashing. Once there, | will seduce Ellis, and Love will catch us. She would be so mad and run into David''s arms. Whatever feelings she was developing for Ellis would be crushed instantly. | smirked. After exining my n to David, we clinked our wine sses and drank. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank You for reading, and don¡¯t forget to leave yourments and votes on the main page... 11 Unwanted Guests ¡°She¡¯s here. Babe, she¡¯s here,¡± Luis was in front of me, looking frantic. I''d never seen my best friend so unnerved before. His eyes were scanning around, and his nose red, sniffing. | cupped his face gently and made him look at me. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 1] 11 Babe, rx and breathe,¡± Slowly, he did as | instructed. Who is here, Sweetie? | thought you were being chased by a ghost!¡± ¡®Ghost? | wish!¡± he scoffed. ¡°Luis, are you alright?¡± Ellis asked him. Luis only noticed him now and red at him. He ignored the alpha and breathed through his nose, making Ellis grimace. ¡°The witch, babe. The f ucking seductress witch is here,¡± he said. | was trying to hide my excitement. Finally, a name and a face for a woman who stole my best friend¡¯s heart. | was so keen to see her. ¡°Witch? There no witches in this pack,¡± Ellis said. | Not a literal witch. I''ll tell youter,¡± | told him, and he nodded. ¡®Breath in, Luis. Where is she?¡± | asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but | can smell her. She smells like c oconut and ¡ª and honey,¡± 1] 11 ¡®Should we follow the scent?¡± | asked. He shook his head. No, stay here. | will,¡± he said and walked away. ¡°Awitch?¡± Ellis asked with a frown. | sighed and turned to him. Awoman he had a one stand with,¡± he said. ¡°| thought he was g ay,¡± Ellis frowned cutely. | see where my children got it from. ¡°I 11 Imagine my shock. We used to go skinny dipping together,¡± | chuckled. A low growl reverberated from Ellis¡¯ chest, and he covered it with a chuckle. He was f ucking jealous. | smirked and opened my mouth to tease him, just as two people | didn¡¯t expect entered the house. David and Charlotte. Hello,¡± they smiled and waved at us. Just like that, reality came in, and | moved away from my ex-boyfriend whom | had ambiguous feelings for. The two made their way toward us as though they were close friends. The smiles on their faces shine. Your mate,¡± Charlotte said Baby, why wasn¡¯t | told about this? I¡¯m hurt. Linking her arm to Ellis, a snarl left my lips. | hated seeing her close to Ellis. | had no time to ponder my emotions when | felt an arm circle my waist and a kiss ced on my lips. Hi, babe, you look beautiful. Isn¡¯t my girlfriend gorgeous,¡± David turned to Ellis with a smirk, showing me off to him. | felt like some prize, and | didn¡¯t like that. | pulled away from him. | could smell the faint scent of alcohol on his breath. What are you doing here?¡± | asked, my voice cold but quiet. ¡°We agreed I''de with you, remember,¡± he said with his 11 characteristic smile. That was before what happened in the office,¡± | hissed, and all color drained from his face. He stared at me with sorry eyes, and a whimper left his lips. 11 I''m sorry about that, baby,¡± What did he do?¡± Ellis¡¯ voice was detrimental, shrugging Charlotte off him. He had a frightening expression on his face. 11 ¡®Don¡¯t meddle in their affairs, my love,¡± Charlotte weakly reached her ar to Ellis, but his stare alone made her retract. The tension in the room was high. We all snapped our eyes to CC when she approached. She pointed her finger at Charlotte. " 11 What are you doing in my house?¡± the way she said it made seem like she abhorred her. Her expression was stone cold. Charlotte looked to her mate for help, but Ellis gaze was on David. Well, Well. CC. | heard that the twins wereing to the manor, and | wanted to be there for it. It is a joyful asion for the family,¡± Charlotte quivered as she exined her reason for being here. CC sighed and red at her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. 11 You know how | feel about you- | don¡¯t like you and you¡¯re unwanted here,¡± | almost gasped at CC¡¯s scathing words. Charlotte was humiliated, and not even Ellis defended her. CC wasn¡¯t one to hide her true feelings, but saying that in the presence of everyone was a little... ¡®Oh, admit it. It''s satisfying to see her get embarrassed by CC,¡¯ a 4 Alittle,¡¯ | admitted to Vee. What was more gratifying was the distance Ellis kept from her. It dawned on me. He truly didn¡¯t love h and she was forcing herself on him and his family. Ellis was tellin me the truth when he said he didn¡¯t love her. A small smile curled on my lips. 4 Wipe it off, he¡¯s staring,¡¯ Vee said. My eyes locked with Ellis, and he had a knowing stare in his eyes. F uck. Does he know | was thinking about him? | was red and looked away. David Kofflin,¡± CC¡¯s tone was ominous. Her gaze showed hate for David. David smiled warily but maintained a poker face. Lady Christina Carter, thank you for inviting us-¡± ¡®l extended no invitation to you,¡± she interrupted him sharply. ¡°I wanted to see my grandkids and their mother, Love,¡± 11 Well, if you don¡¯t know, Love and are together now. She asked me toe for emotional support. This family hasn¡¯t been too good to her,¡± he said, ncing at Ellis. | nced at him with venom eyes. How dare he speak on my issue with Ellis? ¡°| Stop. It isn¡¯t why we are here,¡± | told David calmly. Why was David being insufferable? Was he always aggravating? | wondered. CC nced at Ellis with concern, | could tell they were mind-linking. Whatever they discussed privately, CC sighed, and wore a gentle smile, 11 Looks like I''ll deal with these unwanted guests,¡± she smiled tightly. The chef announced that the food was ready, and CC nodded. Well, Let¡¯s all go to the outdoor garden and-¡± ¡°Hello, Family,¡± We all turned to the main entrance, and my eyes widened at the man standing there. Both Ellis and CC growled. They were fuming in anger. Well, looks like today was the day for unwanted guests indeed. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The Seductress Witch Luis It was ridiculous. | was searching for the fragrance of that seductress. The se rvants were looking at me like | was crazy as | wandered around in search of the scent. They were right to give me those stares... Because | was f ucking crazy! Why was | doing this? | was Luis Vaders for f ucksake. | couldn¡¯t be acting like this over a woman. | had many men and women at my beck and call, but it was like | was bewitched and only wanted one woman. My one-night stand. My inner lycan, Loki, was going crazy, purring at her scent. This was perilous. | couldn¡¯t form such an attachment. When | was eighteen years old, | qualified to be an Elite force. We were highly trained and went on dangerous secret missions for the pack. We were trained to be assassins, spies, and everything we could in our pack. During training, we were warned not to have strong attachments to other people because it might be our downfall. Once our names and real identities were leaked to the world, we¡¯d be haunted down for what we know and what we did so it¡¯s better to not care. Even being close to Love and the kids was a huge risk that¡¯s why | guarded them sufficiently, and | was a vignte. The smell of co conut filled my nostrils, and | marched in search of the scent. She was f ucking teasing me... The Witch! | followed the scent of c oconut to the garden and froze. Right on the fountain, standing with her back to me was the woman | was hungered for. She sensed me, yet didn¡¯t turn. 11 F ucking witch,¡± those were the first words that | said to her. It happened in slow motion. She turned and fluttered her longshes at me. SHE WAS F UCKING BEAUTIFUL! 115 ¡°4 Hey, you. | thought | smelled something familiar,¡± her voice was velvety and sweet melody to my ears. It was everything to me. My heart felt like exploding, and Loki was howling at the happiness of the woman. My breath shuddered, and | suddenly felt angry. Hey, you? Is that all you have to say?¡± | scoffed. She angled her head, her big honey eyes closing and opening in confusion. What did | do?¡± she asked innocently. ¡°| can¡¯t f ucking getid because of you,¡± She was f ucking smiling after my words, the most beautiful smile in the world. Why was she smiling when | was miserable? ¡°What is your name?¡± she asked, reaching out to me. My inner lycan¡¯s howl in my head was so loud I had to shut him away. She asked my name, and | couldn¡¯t answer such a simple question. | wanted to lie to her and give her a false identity. | didn¡¯t want to think about her any longer. | won¡¯t see her again after today. The seductress witch lifted her slender fingers and touched my clean chin. Her fingers were hot against my skin. They were pleasurable tingles, and | shuddered again. ¡°| What is your name,¡± this time, it felt like amand. | instantly knew her status. She was an alpha-born, an alpha¡¯s daughter. | felt her aura as she asked my name. | was mesmerized by the glimmer of her eyes and the ambiance surrounding her. ¡°Luis, Luis Vanders,¡± | breathed. 11 Enchanted to meet you,¡± her voice was barely a whisper. I jolted as she kissed me close to my lips, and a small smile graced her lips. Her eyes shone gold for a moment. Her inner Lycan was out. | wondered about her counterpart and what she was like. | should at least get the name of the woman who f ucked my brains out, but | didn¡¯t ask her. | wanted nothing to do with her. Hopefully, this encounter would lessen my d¨¦sire for her. Lady Zeyneb!¡± A young woman called, ski pping towards us with flowers in her hands, and the Witch turned her neck most gracefully to the woman. Zeyneb, Zeyneb, that was her name. It was a lovely 11Material ? N?velDrama.Org. name. ¡®The alpha of the Rise Pack sent these for you, Mdy!¡± the maid was excited. However, Zeyneb scowled. ¡°Throw them away,¡± she ordered, her voice stone cold. Her tone took me back for a moment. The maid didn¡¯t look too pleased by that directive but nodded nevertheless. She took out a note and handed it to the witch. ¡°| want no gifts from anyone henceforth. I¡¯m tired of this,¡± she exhaled. | was curious now. What was going on? My gaze snapped to her neck, andfort flooded me when | didn¡¯t see a iming mark on her soft neck. Why was | so relieved? Get a f uck grip on your emotions, Luis. | scolded. | red at the woman who looked like an angel. Her face looked like it was sunkissed, and there was no sun! 11 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°Witch,¡± | murmured, and she turned her face to me, ¡®Witch? Am | a witch?¡± she asked in jest. Why did she find this amusing?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°] Aren''t you?¡± | grumbled. Did | charm you, Luis?¡± she said with a sly smile. The sound of my name on her lips hit me differently. It felt so good to hear. Maybe it was her smooth British ent. Yes, it must be that. #1 Oh, | did,¡± she had a knowing gaze in her stare, nodding her pretty head. She exhaled sharply and turned on her heels, | hope to see you around, Luis,¡± She said my name again, and my heart raced. F uck! | watched her meet up with a maid. They were discussing something. Zeyneb. | repeated her name. There was something about her. She seemed peaceful and sweet. | made my way into the house and stopped between ss passageways when | saw a framed picture of Zeyneb across the hall. She was smiling. | raised my fingers and traced her face. She must be the daughter of this family if her picture was hanging up there. | thought. | saw other family pictures, and indeed, she was part of the family. Zeyneb Carter. She was Ellis¡¯ sister. Love had mentioned her to me once before in New York. What are you looking at, Love?¡¯ | asked Love. It was over three years ago. She was immersed in the magazine. She smiled. ¡®Zeyneb Carter¡¯s wedding pictures. She looked stunning,¡¯ | didn¡¯t look at the picture she showed me. Don''t look at their pictures, Love,¡¯ | warned, picking Cayden from the floor. ¡®| know | shouldn''t, but Zey was a great friend, and I miss her. | can¡¯t believe | missed her wedding,¡¯ My best friend sighed. Loki tore down the walls | created between us and let out a hazardous growl. It was filled with anger and jealousy. Married? The Witch is married, oh my f ucking goddess. | f ucked a married woman. ¡®No, she is mine!¡¯ My inner lycan roared. Brunch Ellis and CC were ring at Maleck who stood by the door with a sly smile on his lips. ¡°What the f uck are you doing in here,¡± Ellis roared at his cousin. His alpha aura was suppressing everyone. Maleck¡¯s neck inclined to the current alpha, and answered, ¡± Visiting Family,¡± Maleck took a step forward and came straight to me. ¡°Love,¡± he said my name fondly in a deep voice. | didn¡¯t expect him to do what he did next. He leaned in and kissed my cheek. Two growls thundered from David and Ellis. It made Charlotte whimper and go closer to her mate as she red at me with envy. David pulled me away from Maleck by my waist and growled at him. Maleck¡¯s eyes fixed on me, his lips curled in a charming smile. 11 It''s lovely to see you again, Love,¡± only nodded, unable to find the right words to say to him in this situation. ll Again?¡± Ellis asked his gaze on me. ¡®Um, we met at a hotel,¡± ¡°What?!¡± | rolled my eyes at the growl from my ex and current boyfriend. We bumped each other into the lobby as | was meeting up with L and Luis,¡± | answered with a roll of my eyes. What were they thinking? ¡°What are you doing in my house? You''re not wee after the muddle you''ve dragged us through!¡± CC shouted, her eyes shing gold. It was obvious she didn¡¯t like Maleck. However, considering the vilification and court proceedings he put them through in hopes of getting the pack, her anger was justified. Well, we were nearby, and | thought my children should meet their other family,¡± Maleck answered boldly as two boys came into view. They were about two or three years older than my children. ¡°4 This is Finley and Axton, my children,¡± he said. Ellis took a step back. Earlier he seemed like he wanted to attack his cousin, but he stepped back after seeing the children. My eyes went to CC. She was a little taken aback by seeing the children as well. One could tell they were part of the Carter lineage from their auras and scent even though it wasn¡¯t as strong because only one of their parents was an alpha. So, are we wee to stay?¡± Maleck asked, eyeing Ellis. What was this man ying at? He hated the Carters now he came to introduce his children? The alpha and CC shared a nce. It was clear they didn¡¯t trust Maleck. However, CC smiled slightly, looking at the handsome boys, and nodded. Come on in, Children,¡± she said, and they rushed to her... She held their shoulders lightly and moved away. ¡°What''s happening here?¡± | heard Luis whisper in my ear as he appeared next to me. ¡°Later,¡± | whispered back. That was so awkward, and there was a moment of silence until my children came running down with happiness. 11 Granny, Matt showed us the rooms! They are so amazing!¡± The twins were excited but stopped in their tracks once they were close, sensing the stress in the room. The twins¡¯ gaze found mine instantly, yet went to Ellis¡¯ side. He opened his arms, and they went to him. | snarled inwardly, I''m here too. He held them kindly as he always did. My eyes snapped to Maleck. There it was. He wasn¡¯t even trying to hide it. Anger and jealousy. Now, he had no reason to denigrate Ellis with lies about not having an heir. Maleck was so furious, that he couldn¡¯t even hide it. It was the only thing he had against Ellis. His motive to challenge Ellis was gone now. | unconsciously moved closer to the kids. ¡°This is what should have been. You look perfect. Matthew! quick snap some pictures,¡± CC beamed. | hadn¡¯t realized Ellis and | were standing closely together and away from everyone. ¡°Aren''t they a perfect family of four?¡± ¡°Perfect family, indeed CC,¡± Melody and Seumo answered with smiles. Jace nodded his approval like everyone else. | blinked at the sh of the camera and moved away. David was seething with anger, and so was Charlotte. Da mn. ¡°4 What rooms were you talking about?¡± | asked my children as we go out to the garden. ¡°4 11 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Granny prepared rooms for us when we visit,¡± Cayden said. Granny? That was fast.¡± Ellis grumbled, and | giggled at the slight hint of jealousy in his tone. Cayden hasn¡¯t called him Dad yet. 11 My room roof opens up when | press a button and a starry sky ceilings!¡± Sra says excitedly. 11 And | see the gxy!¡± Cayden announced. | wonder how long CC took to prepare this. In the corner of my vision, | could see David and Charlotte. | thought they were talking, but | could be wrong. Once we reached the garden. The setup took my breath away. It was set beautifully and elegantly, and the long table had so much food. Most were my favorites. Beluga Caviar, Frittata, baked eggs, and so 1 much more! Frittata,¡± | mused, looking at CC. For the first time since | set my feet in her home, she gave me a genuine smile.. | know how much you like them. Or maybe that changed too,¡± she snickered, ncing at David. She tried tock emotion in her voice, but it was there. ¡°I still love them. Thank you, CC,¡± | told her with a cute smile. She resisted the urge to smile and walked away. Our names were written on small white notes, and mine was on Ellis¡¯ right hand as he sat at the head of the table, putting our daughter on hisp. Next to me was Cayden, and then Luis, followed by Melody and her husband. David and Charlotte, both frowning, sat further from us. ¡®Gotta love CC,¡¯ Vee giggled. 4 | was surprised when Zeyneb appeared, looking as breathtaking as ever, her long, wless legs on full disy through the sheer dress she wore,¡± Surprised?!¡± | got to my feet and rushed to hug her. | missed this f ucking woman so much! We pulled apart. We exchanged pleasantries. Zeyneb caressed my cheek,¡± Yoooh, Mama, you¡¯re more gorgeous than ever,¡± she winked. Look who''s talking, stunning. Matrimony suits you,¡± |plimented, but she frowned. A low possessive growl erupted, and | turned my head to my best friend, Luis. | stepped away from Zeyneb and gasped before taking another nce at Luis. His fists clutched, and | could tell he ground his teeth together by the pulsing of his veins. He was angry. His one-night stand!¡¯ Vee and | eximed. Zeyneb was sitting in front of Luis, and the sexual tension between the two was so perceptible that some people were picking up on it. We started to eat, and | must say, brunch was delightful, and everything was delectable. The conversation flowed naturally amongst everyone at the table. CC even asked Axton and Finley some questions about their age and ss. Jace stood up before we could finish our meal and excused himself. He said he was traveling and had to be at the hangar by noon. | knew he was going to see Lc, and | hoped things would turn out better between them. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading, and don¡¯t forget toment and Vote! 15 | Miss HimMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. Lc¡¯s pov Jace was so easy to Love, and each day, | fell deeper in love with him even though it was a long-distance rtionship. He made my life so beautiful and less lonely. In a dark world, he was a blinding ray of light. | shifted into my Lycan form two yearster for the first time and left home. | went to be with Jace in his pack, and then we moved to Ellis¡¯ pack when he asked him to be beta. We were really happy together despite our parents¡¯ disapproval, mostly mine because no one would be bringing in money for them, but they suddenly decided to let us be. It was a shock to me because they were so determined to get me back home. | walked into my childhood home. It was a two-story house. | could tell it had been improved greatly since | was here, ¡®Hello?¡± | slowly called out. ¡®Dad?¡± It was eerily silent. | heard sniffing upstairs and ran there. | nearly pulled the door off its hinges as | entered my father¡¯s bedroom. Shawna was on the floor, sobbing as cleaned the floor. 11 Shawna?¡± She looked up at me, and tears fell from her eyes as she got to her feet. She threw her heavy body towards me in a hug and almost knocked me to the floor. ¡°| Oh, honey. You heard our calls. You listened to our messages,¡± she cried, holding me tighter. | pushed her off me. What''s with you, and why are you cleaning,¡± As long as | could remember, she didn¡¯t know how to do any chores. The housemaid did. 11 We can¡¯t afford a housekeeper anymore,¡± she whispered, tears rolling down her face. | rolled my eyes and went out of the room. She followed me. ¡°| Are things so bad?¡± | asked, searching through the fridge for a snack. | couldn¡¯t find anything, and | was so hungry. ¡°Yes. Even our garden boy cussed and left us after the check bounced at the bank yesterday... It was three months past his due. We are struggling, plus my darling, you haven''t been too helpfultely. You don¡¯t send us any money!¡± Sheined. | sent them money every month for their upkeep, but they blew through it so fast that | stopped altogether, ¡°Where¡¯s Nat?¡± | asked. Nat was their daughter. She was eight years younger than me and just the sweetest kid. So different from her mother. Shawna scowled. 4 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 ¡®She¡¯s a lesbian these days and dating that transgirl from the Russ family. What''s his new name again... Yes, Celine...¡± It seemed she strongly disapproved. A smile appeared on my lips at that information, good for her. Nat had been in the closet for so long. Cruz is now Celine. | smiled. That boy is an embarrassment to his family, and now he wants to put our family in humiliation by dating my sweet Nat. | won''t allow he to date that boy,¡± 1 You mean girl. She¡¯s a SHE now, Shawna, and it¡¯s okay. Respect people¡¯s sexual orientation,¡± | hated how she discriminated against people based on their sexual orientation. ¡°What happened to her? | raised her well and with so much love. | will fix her,¡± she murmured. Shawna was serious now. Nat doesn¡¯t need to be fixed,¡± | told her. ¡± And why don¡¯t you have any food in here? G od. | want a sandwich!¡± | hadn¡¯t eaten sincest night. | only took bites of my food under Love¡¯s scrutiny. | grabbed my car keys and went out of the house. | needed to go grocery shopping. Shawna couldn''t stop nitpicking about how unfair life had been as | drove to the nearest grocery store and picked out what we needed in the house. Getting back home, | immediately started to clean. | hated staying in an untidy environment. Shawna was still da mn talking. She was acting like we''ve always been close when she used to hate me. When | was done cleaning, | prepared a hot meal and set it up at the table. Without waiting for anyone, | started to eat slowly, my mind going to Jace. ¡®| miss him,¡¯ my inner lycan whined. ¡®I do too,¡¯ | sighed, pondering whether to pick up his calls, or not. | knew he must be worried sick about me. | decided to pick up when my father walked into the room. He was too enthusiastic to see me, and | wondered why. What could he be nning now? 3/3 ¡°| Shameless Lc My father was the first to walk into the dining room. | could smell the alcohol on his breath. My child! | missed you so much. You hate your papa these days,¡± he said, spreading his arms. | sighed as | forced myself out of the chair to hug him. He held me dearly, kissing my hair. ¡°| missed you!¡± he pinched my cheeks like he did when | was a child. He was delighted to see me. Nat came too. My half-sister was giving me attitude but soon lightened up and hugged me. After dinner, | told them what happened between Jace and me. They were disappointed, especially Nat since she loved him. However, Dad and Shawna were only disappointed because he was crazy rich. llExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. You can¡¯t let a man like him go because he made a mistake, L,¡± Shawna said. ¡± To err is human, to forgiveness is divine,¡± It stopped being a mistake when he kept going to her and didn¡¯t speak to me about forgiveness,¡± | hissed. Okay, how do | put this? Jace Bailon is a wealthy and powerful man He¡¯s good-looking and chose you as his mate. You need to be grateful and stick it out. Do you know how many women will kill to b in your position?¡± I''m not getting back with him,¡± | dered. | wasn¡¯t ready to be with him or see him. | came here to be away from him. Out of sight out of mind, but it seemed these two would make it difficult. It''s not about money, Mom. He hurt her!¡± Nat snapped at her mother¡¯s incessant rant about how good of a man Jace was. He was good, and | knew it, however, he cheated on me. Not once or twice but several times. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t backchat. I¡¯m still angry at you, you little brat!¡± Shawna hissed at Nat. | sighed, already men tally exhausted. | looked at Dad, but he had a smirk on his lips that made me worry. Enough!¡± Dad growled, and the two bickering stopped instantly. ¡± My love, Shawna. If my daughter says he doesn¡¯t want to be with a cheating bas ta rd let¡¯s not force her. Has Jace Bailon helped me many times? Yes. He even made the recent huge investment in the factory, but he betrayed her, and | can¡¯t force dear Lc to stay with him because of money,¡± he said. | was surprised he was being supportive. ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± | said until his words registered,¡± What do you mean he gives you money?¡± | red at my father. He nervously touched his beard, unable to meet my eyes. ¡°Yes, he even paid for this house and both our cars,¡± Added Shawna, touching her diamond bracelet. He got her that too! My family had no shame whatsoever! ¡°You''re all shameless!¡± | spat. ¡°I''m sorry, daughter, but we have been having it rough, and | threw my pride off the window long ago. Jace Bailon was always willing to help us, and | epted his help,¡± Dad told me shamelessly. | wondered why Jace didn¡¯t tell me about all this. | felt embarrassed. What mus he have been thinking of me? Oh, goddess. Dad,¡± | called softly, somethinging to my mind,¡± When | was at the university who paid for my tuition?¡± He faced the floor. This time his gaze was filled with shame. | shook my head. ¡®It was Jace. He told us not to tell you,¡± He answered quietly. ¡°4 Oh goddess,¡± | whispered on the verge of tears. Jace did everything for me and didn¡¯t even want acknowledgment of it. He took care of me since | was sixteen years old. Is that why you allowed me to stay with him because he said he''ll take care of me financially?¡± | asked. | wanted to stay with Jace, but they couldn¡¯t let me and made things difficult. ¡°Yes,¡± Shawna answered, and | got up. | went straight to my old room and threw myself on the bed. My phone rang continuously, it was Jace calling me, but | refused to answer. | didn¡¯t know what to say to him. | cried myself to sleep. | woke up when | felt sunshine on my skin, and I fluttered my eyes open. | sat up and stretched my limbs only to gasp when | saw who was sitting in my love seat, watching me. Jace. ¡°Why are you here?¡± | asked, bored as | got out of bed. | felt arms around my waist, and a kiss on my shoulder. ¡°We have to talk,¡± he said, and | nodded. We had to talk. Wine Cer Pleasure Zeyneb | was watching him. Luis Vanders was a gorgeous man-my one- night stand. A smile curled on my lips. At the table, he tried to ignore meeting my eyes, and | thought it was cute. When our gaze identally locked, his eyes conveyed no emotions. Why was he like that? Maleck, the ba stard was here. | avoided making any conversation or being polite with him after what he put my family through over the years. | would have punched him in the face at first sight, but | was civil because they were children present. | didn¡¯t tolerate anyone messing with my family. After brunch, we were all interacting, and | was pleased to see Ellis and Love talking andughing with each other. | wish they could get back together, but they both had ticks they needed to rid themselves of. After doing the activities CC nned, we went for a snack break, there, | caught a nce of Luis, and was excited. My stomach churning. He must have felt my gaze on him because he looked my way. He scowled while | smiled at him. | was attracted to him, and wanted a repeat of what happened on the drunk one-night fuck. | noticed he and Love were close, even now, they were chatting. | approached them, but as soon as Luis saw me approach, he turned and left. #1 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 What''s his deal,¡± | asked my ex-sister-inw. He¡¯s unwell,¡± she lied. Lies, lies,¡± | groaned, and she eyed me seriously. 115 1 He likes you,¡± she admitted, and my inner lycan, Joy, howled in happiness. | flipped my long hair and hid a blush on my cheeks. 1 1 Of course he does. What''s there not to like,¡± | boasted. And she smiled. Indeed,¡± But he has a funny way of showing it,¡± | frowned. Luis had been avoiding me and didn¡¯t even smile my way once It''splicated, and | can¡¯t tell you,¡± Love told me. | wondered what wasplicated with him and | wanted to find out. The rest of the time was eventful because | was babysitting the children, and they were just the cutest. | might be biased but Ca Lara are the most adorable and loving babies ever. They had a spec connection with Luis and even called him Dada. 1] Luis looked at me sternly and was curt with responses, but | didn¡¯t mind. | was just happy to have this time with him. Luis went to the wine cer to get us more wine when | followed him. He was startled to see me there, but | ignored it and went closer to him. He moved back, eyeing me like a predator. ¡°4 11 What are you doing?¡± he asked. Why are you acting like this?¡± Like how?¡± Cut the c rap, we f ucked, and it was great... The best. | can¡¯t be the only one who wants a recurrence,¡± | told him truthfully. My forwardness shocked him, and his lovely eyes widened a little. | smirked. ¡°Luis, can¡¯t you feel it? The attraction between us? Is it only me? Tell me so | won''t hope for something more,¡± 215 Are you always this blunt?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes,¡± | answered. | wasn¡¯t the shy type. You''re married,¡± he said. Was that hurt | saw in his eyes? ¡°Oh, that,¡± | sighed. | left my marriage, and | was at ease now. Maybin sent me flowers and asked to see me, but | refused. He even tried toe into the pack but was denied entrance. He only wants me back to get back my family¡¯s support.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He cheated, and | ended things with him,¡± | kept it short. | didn¡¯t want to tell him details about my unfortunate marriage. 11 ¡°You cheated on him with me,¡± he retorted. Oh, don¡¯t be like that..¡± | sneered, rolling my eyes. Like what?¡± Holier than thou. | hate such, and it doesn¡¯t suit you,¡± | told him. He scoffed and tried to leave after picking up a bottle, but | grabbed his wrist and pulled him closer to me. We were close, our hearts erratic. | could feel his breath on my face. ¡°4 Kiss me,¡± | whispered, desire sipping through my words. Luis wasted no time to oblige and gave me a resonant kiss. It was everything and more. The bottle he was holding fell to the floor and broke. Luis grabbed my waist and carried me. | wrapped my legs around his hard torso without breaking the kiss. My back mmed against the wal as our kiss intensified. | wanted him. My fingers yed in his silk hai gently, and his lips on my neck were sultry and unending. My pu ssy was throbbing and drenching. His fingers traveled down my legs and into my gauzy dress. | was wet for him, and I¡¯d let him f uck me right here. ¡°Hmm,¡± scious moans escaped my lips. Luis quickly found a counter and ced me there. His eyes were dark with lust as mine were. He smiled at me like he was about to do something evil. ¡°| like this,¡± my inner lycan said. Her voice was deeper and smoother than mine. Luis¡¯ canine extended and bit down my corbone softly, pleasurable sensations ran through my body. His fingers went to my pu ssy, and pulled my lingerie aside. He stroked my cli t, and a low growl sounded from my lips. ¡°You''re wet,¡± he tilted his head slightly in amusement, his lips close to my ear. For you,¡± | pulled him back to me and kissed him roughly. He let out an alluring growl, and | couldn¡¯t be soaked after that sound. He pushed two fingers into me, and | couldn¡¯t help the tremble that came over me. | needed a release. He thrust in me ata steady speed, keeping his beautiful, zing eyes locked on me. Hmm, f uck,¡± | moaned. | grabbed his broad shoulders as he continued to f uck me with his fingers. My hips gyrated against his long fingers as he mmed in and out of me rapidly. | couldn¡¯t hold back my moans. My pu ssy clutched. | screamed his name as | approached my org asm. Luis had a smirk crossed on his lips. He was f ucking enjoying this too much. ¡°4 Yes, almost... Oh, f uck. Yes,¡± | breathed when | reached my pinnacle My face fell on his chest, and a smile across my lips. | was heaving heavily. 11 That was a wonderful experience,¡± | said when | calm my breath. He kissed me, a chaste kiss that caught me off guard. It was so gentle. He bit my lips before pulling away. 11 You smell so good, witch,¡± he said, sniffing his fingers that were inside me a moment ago and licking them most sensually. l interlocked our fingers, he didn¡¯t revolt. | smiled at his nickname for me. ¡°You like me,¡± he teased, cupping my face So much,¡± | said. *Well, I¡¯m g ay,¡± | chuckled after his words. He would do anything to push me away, won''t he? ¡°Not from what you¡¯ve shown me, and if this is an attempt to push me away, it is failing because I¡¯m a go getter. | know what | want instantly and take it sessfully. I¡¯m not bashful or apologetic to say how | feel,¡± Luis was stunned by my words. | dragged my finger sensually along his sharp jawline before jumping off the counter and picking my favorite wine. ¡°This is good wine,¡± | said, cing it in his hands before leaving the wine cer. ¡°F ucking witch,¡± | heard him mutter. It made me smile. | was a witch. | bewitched him. M Sunshine Princess Author Wish You Merry Christmas, And A Prosperous New Year A Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Was It Difficult? Love It was evening now, and | interacted with everyone including Maleck. | could tell he had ill intentions. He was envious of everything Ellis had and wanted it to be his. 1 So, where is their mother,¡± | asked him, looking at the two boys who were running around their y space with my children. 1 She¡¯s somewhere. | can¡¯t seem to keep track of her these days,¡± he shrugged his shoulders and gulped his wine. It was clear from his tone that he didn¡¯t care about her. | was about to ask his marital status when he moved closer to me and stared into my gaze. | didn¡¯t avert my eyes. 1 You''re Lovely. Has someone told you that you hold an air of sovereignty? It¡¯s so enticing, maic even. It¡¯s hard to find it in females,¡± It was as if he was looking at me in a different light. | rolled my eyes at hisst sentence. This man had no idea how powerful women were if they wanted to be. ¡°| grew up surrounded by powerful women. | know what | am. I¡¯m an alpha blood, and | don¡¯t need anyone to tell me my power,¡± | smirked cruelly. However, he only looked impressed by me. Ellis is the biggest fool | know for letting you go,¡± My gaze flickered away to the man he mentioned. Ellis eyes caught mine, and he excused himself from CC and walked towards us. His earnest eyes were purely on his cousin. Maleck and | straightened as Ellis stood close to me. He was radiating warmth from his body. What is it you want, Maleck,¡± he red at his cousin. Maleck exhaled. ¡°| brought my children to see this side of the family,¡± he answered. ¡°| know you''re were scheming a takeover of my pack, but let me tell you this now. You won''t seed. Even if you manage to issue a challenge on whatever unsubstantiated ground, you won''t win. So, if you love your children, you¡¯ll end whatever madness you''re devising,¡± Ellis was solemn, his eyes shing gold. Maleck didn¡¯t flinch visibly, but | saw he called his lycan forth. He was cautious of Ellis. ¡°I''m not working against you, cousin. | stopped as | couldn¡¯t find sponsors among the alpha council for the challenge,¡± The apprehension was rising with every passing second between the two, and all | wanted was to escape it before | got caught in the middle. ¡°Um, excuse me. I''ll let you discuss,¡± | said quietly, turning to leave, but Ellis gently ced his hand on my lower back. My heart race skyrocketed at the move, and my eyes slowly stared at him. ¡°| have nothing more to say to him. Get a drink with me,¡± he said gently, and | nodded. ¡°You know | was telling Love about the superiority that hangs aroun her. Any man- Alpha would be blessed to have her. How were you a fool to let her go?¡± Maleck said with Malice in his tone and gaze. | was a fool once, but never again.¡± Ellis¡¯ gaze on me made me burn, and at the same time, | shivered with satisfaction. Again?¡± Murmured Maleck, he eyed me up and down. | felt self- conscious which normally doesn¡¯t happen to me. He made me feel like he was undressing me with his eyes. | leaned closer to Ellis. He made me feel safe. Ellis growled at him and stalked towards his cousin, but | held him back. ¡°If she were mine, I''d never leave her for anyone,¡± he said, his eyes traveled further from me, and | saw her in the corner of my vision. Charlotte. She was watching us discreetly. However, she didn¡¯t approach us. That was a first. | thought. ¡± Love will never be yours. Stop wishing,¡± Ellis growled. His alpha aura was dark, and it made his cousin step back cautiously. ¡°That would be up to the beautiful Love, wouldn''t it?¡± ¡°| Stay away from Love. If | see you five feet from her, I''ll rip you apart,¡± Ellis warned dangerously. Well, you have no im over her, and if | decide that | like her, and she wishes to give me a chance, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it,¡± Maleck was calm while Ellis was fuming. He was using me to trouble him. ¡®And how did he go to wanting to like you!¡¯ Vee snapped. She didn¡¯tMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. like Maleck at all, and neither did |. ¡°| should mention now that I¡¯m in a rtionship with Alpha David Kofflin. Whatever game you think you¡¯re ying won¡¯t work. I¡¯m one¡¯s puppet,¡± | said to Maleck. His gaze traveled to Ellis¡¯s hands around my back, and he smiled tightly. 11 Oh, Love Chasia. You are such a lovely, special woman indeed. I¡¯m d | came,¡± he smiled. Ellis was growling at him, and if | wasn¡¯t standing so close, he¡¯d attack him. Get out of my house and pack. | don¡¯t ever want to see you here again,¡± Ellis snarled, his canines extending. Maleck bowed his head and walked away from us. Ellis red at his back. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¡°| Hey,¡± | got his attention. He snapped his gaze to me, and his eyes were back to their normal dark gray. ¡°You''re tense,¡± | said. ¡°Maleck is nning something new,¡± He grumbled, looking in the direction his cousin left. ¡°What could he do? He has no pack and no supporters. You won,¡± | told him. He gave me a slight smile, yet his eyes were unsettled. Our children¡¯s giggles caught our attention, and all the tension evaporated from his body, and he smiled. ¡°They are so precious,¡± his voice was barely a whisper. 1] 1 Until they break everything nice and expensive in the house. They ruin everything they touch,¡± | muttered. I''d buy a hundred just for them to break again,¡± he said quietly. His eyes were full of love for his children. He cherished them indeed. 1 Was it difficult? Love?¡± he asked.. ¡°4 What?¡± ¡°The pregnancy, birth, and raising them,¡± | contemted telling him about my pregnancy journey. It was easy one. | exhaled as | started to tell him. 11 | gained some weight during pregnancy, and my nose was big. Yo would haveughed at me,¡± | chuckled, thinking back. He eyed me with the friendliest of gaze, ¡°I bet you looked more beautiful,¡± ¡°I''m not going to lie. The pregnancy was difficult because | was stressed.¡± | sighed. He was hurt, ming himself for the stress. 4/5 11 What else?¡± | thought I¡¯d lose them because there was a time | needed an urgent surgery... | had postpartum depression, and they cried so much that I¡¯d end up crying too. It was so challenging, and | missed you so much, Ellis,¡± | confessed, feeling emotional as | thought back on what | went through. | told him everything that happened. But all the hardships were worth it. They are my world, my reason for living,¡± | concluded. ¡°You''re so strong, Lovely girl,¡± he said. Lovely girl, he called me that a lot. ¡°I''m sorry, baby. | wish | was there to hold your hand and rub your feet. To hold them andfort you,¡± he said. | knew he would have loved to be part of their lives earlier in their life. | needed to say something to him as well. ¡°I''m sorry too, Ellis. You had the right to know. | was hurting so much that | kept you from your children because of my selfishness,¡± There was a warm silence between us. It was serene. Ellis¡¯ gaze on me was gentle. | was overwhelmed with emotions, and if he tri kiss me, I¡¯d let him. Lost in each other¡¯s gaze, | didn¡¯t realize when David pulled me f Ellis by the waist, and a deadly growl erupted. M Sunshine Princess Author Updating Another Chapter; Take It As A Christmas Present From Me To You 16 He Has A Mate Ellis lost his temper when David pulled me the way he did. However, Charlotte instantly came to her mate¡¯s side, rubbing his back. reality came crashing on me. He has a mate. He has a mate, | repeated in my head. | needed it to stick, | got too carried away when it came to this man. ¡°| Forgetting your ce, Carter?¡± David taunted. ¡®Don¡¯t touch her like that,¡± Ellis growled. ¡°| can touch her anyhow | want. She¡¯s my girlfriend, something you seem to forget,¡± He hissed. Stop it, both of you,¡± | said, pulling David away from the two mates. Charlotte was ring at me. | took David to talk by the gazebo, away from any eyes. 1 You''ve been ignoring me,¡± he said. | had but it wasn¡¯t intentional. I''m sorry,¡± | told him. He exhaled and pulled me in his arms. | was in his arms, and | leaned my back against his upper chest area I''m sorry for what happened in your officest time,¡± he said gently, kissing my shoulder. It felt wrong. Being in his arms was wrong, but it shouldn¡¯t be. He was my boyfriend. My mind kept drifting off to Ellis. 11 Love, are you with me?¡± David snapped me out of my thoughts. | nodded. ¡°Yes. As for what happened in the office, | already let go,¡± | told him. | could feel his smile grow against my skin, and he kissed me again. 1 Should we leave this ce already?¡± he asked softly. It was already past passed 7 P.M.. ¡°We should find, CC, and Ellis first,¡± | said, and he nodded, guiding me into the house. CC was in an important meeting but would soon be out. ¡°They have lovely paintings,¡± Mused David, checking out the exquisite paintings on the walls. ¡°| Indeed, CC has an eye for art,¡± | informed him, ¡± Oh, | got her this!¡± | pointed with a smile. | won that painting in a bidding war. It cost two million, but the happiness on CC¡¯s face was worth it when | gave her. | felt arms around my waist and kisses on my neck. David¡¯s arms roamed my body sensually, and his breathing was getting heavier. His stiff erection was poking me. | could smell his arousal. ¡°| You know there are plenty of bedrooms here. Why don¡¯t we put one to use,¡± he said huskily. | raised my hand to caress his hair, contemting his request. He has been patient with me, and | was grateful for that. 11 11 Not here,¡± | whispered, kissing his lips gently. | was about to walk away when he abruptly carried me in his arms, No, here, babe,¡± he insisted, sucking my neck. David''s grip on n was strong and | struggled to get down from his arms. ¡°| No, it is disrespectful. We are in CC¡¯s home,¡± | whiser yelled. And in Ellis¡¯,¡± he chimed. ¡°Stop this,¡± | exhaled, moving away when he grabbed my hand and spun me closer to him. 11N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He has a mate, Love,¡± he gritted his teeth. ¡°I know,¡± | sneered. ¡°| Then why have you been flirting with him the whole time we¡¯ve been Chapter 68 Chapter 68 here?¡± he spat. David was getting angry. | snarled at that usation. ¡°| wasn¡¯t flirting with him. We were talking,¡± | said. ¡°Yeah, closely to each other, and batting your eyes at him. It a shame that he''ll scr ew you over and f uck another bit ch, but when he gives you some attention, you forget all the wrongs he did,¡± | pped David across the face as soon as thest word came out of his mouth. ¡°You''re so insecure!¡± | shouted and marched away from him. He was right on my tail, following me. ¡°Leave me the f uck alone, David!¡± ¡± No, Love. | won''t,¡± he grabbed my waist with his hands, his intense eyes staring at mine. His chest is heaving. He suddenly pulled away from me, and his gaze held so many emotions that | was taken aback. ¡°I''m here. I''ve been here, waiting and loving you. Why do you keep pushing me away?¡± his voice broke, and | winced. 1 Why is it so hard to give your heart to me?¡± Because | already gave my heart away, and it was broken! I¡¯m so scared,¡± | said quietly. He was stunned, and before he could say another word, | turned on my heel and left him. | needed some air and went out to a private part of the garden, but my body stiffened when | heard moans by thebyrinth. Charlotte¡¯s moans. | couldn''t help but follow the sounds and gasped when | saw her straddling Ellis. They were making out heavily. | did the first thing | could when my eyes locked with Ellis. Run. | left the manor altogether after seeing that woman kissing Ellis. | wished | hadn''t seen them. | needed to shift to calm down before | could fetch the kids and go home. ran deeper into the forest while chanting the words,¡¯ he has a mate. My vision was blurry with tears. | reached a clearing and quickly removed my clothes before shifting into my brilliant silver Lycan, Vee. She was mncholy after seeing Ellis in that position with that woman. She was running towards theke we used to go to with Ellis when | stayed in the pack. It was our favorite ce. ¡®Love,¡¯ Ellis¡¯ soft voice came to my head, but | was quick to block him out. Reaching theke, Vee drank water andy by the lake. She was still wincing. Thekeside was cool and calm. However, it suddenly felt too cold, and Vee was on all four walls. There was a sense of danger around me, and | snapped my eyes around. | was being watched. | tried to pick up a scent, but there was nothing. And there, | spotted them in distant, bloodshot eyes. 4 M Sunshine Princess Author Read, vote, andment on the main page too! 10 414 At Is Her | Want Ellis | was having a hard time being close to her yet unable to touch her or kiss her. | still couldn¡¯t believe she was here with our children- Our symbol of the love we had for each other. Brunch and the activities that followed were delightful. My mood had taken a dark turn when David joined us. The onlyfort | found was that Love didn¡¯t want him here as well. However, | almost completely lost it when Maleck appeared, but | had to tolerate him for the kids. | was talking to Love after Maleck left us as we watched the kids; | remembered to ask her. ¡°Was it difficult?¡± She squinted her eyes cutely. My question confused her. 11 What?¡± ¡°The pregnancy, birth, and raising of the them,¡± Lycan alpha pregnancies weren''t the easiest to handle, espec with twins. As she walked me through her pregnancy journ incredibly guilty. | was the cause of her stress, the reason s depressed. | was remorseful and wanted to make everything r would adore and cherish her given a second chance. | wanted to her that when David grabbed her by the waist and pulled her toward him. | lost control of my lycan and growled ferociously. | almost pounced at David. Charlotte was by my side, touching my back. Her touch felt like needles, so | pulled her away. David¡¯s words were upsetting me, and my Lycan urged me to kill him instantly. It was a good thing Love dragged the f ucker away before | could give into Lias¡¯ urges. | let out a frustrated growl and paced the ground. | left to go somewhere quieter, somewhere my aura wasn¡¯t tormenting anyone. | sat on the bench near the maze, my hand in my head. | snarled when | felt Charlotte¡¯s hands on my neck. | snapped my eyes to her as | pushed her hands away, feeling disgusted. Leave me alone,¡± | told her, bored. Her lips pouted before smiling slyly. ¡°| | want you to f uck me. Here, now,¡± she moaned, biting her lower lip. ¡°| want nothing to do with you, Charlotte. | told you that,¡± | snapped at her. ¡°IMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. It''s hot today, don¡¯t you think?¡± she purred, removing her coat. She was left in a bra. Before | could formte any words, she lunged at me, digging her nails into my skin and kissing me forcibly. She moaned while | was dumbfounded. | hadn¡¯t even touched her. | couldn¡¯t seem to push her off me as her ws dug deeper into my shoulder. Lias growled in my head. ¡®Push her the f uck away!¡± hed Charlotte started to grind on me and kiss me. | stiffened when the scent of Love enveloped my nose. Our eyes locked, and pa through her eyes before she ran. | pushed Charlotte off me finally. Blood oozed from my shoulde from where her nails embedded in me. 11 What the f uck!¡± | growled. All this was nned by her. She wante Love to see us in that position! 11 That was gratifying to witness,¡± sheughed as she came towards me. | grabbed her neck, cutting her air supply. | was f ucking fuming with anger. | warned her several times not to y antics like that! ¡°What f ucking stunt was that!¡± | roared. All the amusement was gone Chapter 69 Chapter 69 from her face as she struggled to get my hand off her, and when | felt her strength leave, | threw her to the ground. She gasped for air. ¡°| Charlotte, we''re f ucking done!¡± | told her. She shuffled and got on her knees, hugging my legs. IF No. No, Ellis, no,¡± it¡¯s all she could whimper. | harshly pulled her up and held her shoulder roughly. I''d been too pleasant to her about this, and she took advantage of that. ¡®Told you, D ickhead,¡¯ 11 4 Get this into your f ucking head, Charlotte. It¡¯s hard for me to put into words how much Love means to me. She¡¯s my absolute everything,¡± | told her. Tears rolled down her face relentlessly as she shook her head. 11 But | love you so much, Ellis,¡± she choked. It was the same da mn thing! What about my feelings? 11 | adore Love to my core, and | won¡¯t deny my feelings to make youfortable, Charlotte,¡± 1 B- But We are mates,¡± she cried. 11 ¡®That is not enough reason to be together. My heart belo the mother of my children. She is the one | desire. It is her you,¡± | told her earnestly. | didn¡¯t care about her feelings at Love, ot Amage ising on the next full moon to break our bond. Ge ready,¡± | told her. 2 11 Please don¡¯t do this,¡± she sniffed. ¡°Forgive me,¡± | said quietly and walked away. As | followed Love''s sweet scent to theke, memories of us here together yed into my head. We were much younger then. It was a beautiful sunny day, and | decided to take her on a pic date. She wore a sky-blue dress thatplimented her porcin skin, and her lustrous hair cascaded down to her back. ¡°Ellis, what if you meet your mate? Would you leave me? | think I¡¯d die without you,¡± Love said, her voice quiet. She recently turned eighteen and found out we weren''t mates. She was heartbroken and cried for days. ¡°| I''ll reject my mate as nned. | love you,¡± | told her guilelessly. She ceased walking and stared at me. ¡± Promise?¡± ¡°| swear, baby,¡± | assured her. She gave me a cute grin, and | kissed her. ¡°4 But what if she¡¯s taller and prettier than me,¡± she pouted her lips as she pulled back. ¡°| don¡¯t care. You''re the most beautiful woman in the world. Don¡¯t ever think I''ll leave you for another, | held her hand and went to theke. | set up for us while she sat on a huge rock, watching me. After | was done arranging, | opened a bottle of wine. Love jumped from her seat, shooting me a keen smile. ¡®You''re eighteen now, so you can drink,¡± | told her with she nodded eagerly. She has always wanted to drink, but her as she wasn¡¯t of age yet. What''s that called?¡± she said a little warily now. Chateau Lafite (1787). You''ll love it,¡± | gave her a ss. She too sip and savored the taste. Her eyes lit up as she gulped it all. ¡°| see why you guys are always drinking. It¡¯s so delicious!¡± she giggled. Easy there, youngdy,¡± | chuckled. and Tl Wine me,¡± she tapped on her ss, and | poured in her ss. 1 reached theke. Love¡¯s lycan, Vee, felt my presence but didn¡¯t turn to look at me. | changed back into my human form and wore the shorts | carried here. | kissed the slender but tall lycan¡¯s back and caressed her long glossy fur. ¡°Hey, Lovely girl,¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Leave yourments, and vote! [14 Heart Broken Charlotte It is her | want, not you. Ellis¡¯ cruel words resounded in my head. | cried harder as | watched him walk away. My heart was deeply shattered. | had no energy to get up. Love caused this, she shouldn''t have f uckinge back. My Fox muttered something unintelligent, and | harshly blocked her away. | needed a new n, but | couldn¡¯te up with anything. ¡°4 ¡®That was so pathetic of you,¡± | snapped my eyes in the direction of Maleck. He seemed to enjoy my suffering so much. ¡°Leave me alone, Maleck,¡± | barked. He knew | betrayed him and would make me pay. No, please don¡¯t do this,¡± heughed in mock disgust, ¡± You''re f ucking miserable!¡± Maleck squatted to my level and squeezed my cheeks painfully with his hand. | winced at the physical pain that caused me, but it wasn''t close to the plunging pain | felt in my heart. ¡°| knew something was amiss when you stopped giving me updates. You fell for Ellis Carter!¡± he pushed me, and | fell on my back.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°F ucking b itch! | picked you up when you were nothing and gave you life. How could you choose to betray me,¡± he bellowed, he sucked ina breath, looking around so no one sees us. We were in a secluded area though. He grabbed a fistful of my hair, and pulled my face close as he spoke in my ear, 11 | would kill you right now for your disloyalty, but I¡¯ll give my dear cousin that pleasure when he finds out the next full moon that you are a spy,¡± he spat. He gave me a sickening smile, and it made my body shiver. | winced when he let go. | red at him, unable to speak in his presence. ¡°| He got up and started to walk away. Will you tell Ellis about my real identity?¡± | asked quietly, and he stopped walking. Looking back at me, he smirked. Should |?¡± he was in thought. Something in him sparked, and a smile grew on his lips. ¡°| guess you would serve as a distraction for him while my friends get the pack and put it in my hands,¡± he shrugged. | narrowed my gaze on him and got to my feet quickly as | began to follow on his heels. What the f uck did he mean by that? What was he conspiring? ¡°| Chapter 70 Chapter 70 What do you mean?¡± He didn¡¯t stop walking as | followed after him. He was careful to use routes where there were no guards. How did he know the manor so well? | wondered. What do you mean?¡± | asked, pushing his back to get his attention. Maleck abruptly turned and hurled me into a wall, almost knocking me out cold. | winced in pain andzily opened my eyes to look at him. Listen, it is none of your f uking business. Keep asking questions like this, and I''ll snap your neck myself!¡± he hissed eerily. He dropped me to the floor, and | stayed down. | needed to find out what Maleck was nning. | couldn¡¯t let him harm Ellis. | stayed on the floor for a long time, only getting up when a drunk David bumped into me. ¡°| What happened to you?¡± he burped, sta ggering, but he caught himself. | extended my hand to him, and he pulled me up. * Why are you drunk like this?¡± | questioned him, skimming around. | couldn''t let anyone see him like this. | took him to a private room on the first floor and helped him get a little sober.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. | bent down to put the water on the bedside table when he grabbed my waist. He settled me between his legs, and my gaze went down to his lips and then his eyes. His lips were enticing, and | swallowed. ¡®I could kiss those,¡¯ | wondered when Fox would show up. | rolled my eyes at her. ¡®Don¡¯t roll your eyes at me!¡¯ she scolded. ¡®You were thinking it too,¡¯ 11 Drink more water,¡± | said to distract myself from my thoughts of kissing him. David refused the water. ¡°What does Ellis have on all women?¡± he asked, slurring. | ignored his questions, and | forced it down his throat. He gurgled and spit it out. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me,¡± he said. | thought he¡¯d let go of the matter. 1 Why are men so hell-bent on being with Love Chasia?¡± | asked. He was taken back a little and looked into my eyes again. H She''s beautiful, intelligent, and superior. But most of all, she¡¯s just so loving and kind. It¡¯s alluring, | guess,¡± he pointed out. Love was everything | wasn¡¯t. While | wasn¡¯t ugly, | wasn¡¯t on the same level of magnificence as Love Chasia. My height was 5¡¯5ft, which might be tall among other species, b was shortpared to the glorious Lycans. Love had bright blue eyes, while mine were a standard brown. 11 Has someone told you that your eyes are gorgeous? They resemble chocte... | like chocte,¡± he said. No, no one told me that. | felt my cheeks burn, and | could tell they were pink from the burn. ¡°You''re beautiful... Charlotte,¡± he said sternly, his eyes locked on mine. | didn¡¯t know if it was the alcohol speaking, but he sounded genuine, and my heart raced in my chest. | longed to hear those words from Ellis, but | didn¡¯t hear such expressions from his lips, not even when he was f ucking. | stared into his eyes, allowing a smile on my lips, but | cleared my throat and took a few steps back. ¡°Let''s go. Love shouldn''t see you like this, or you''ll lose points with her,¡± My voice was stern. ¡°She ran off,¡± he said, a little hurt. David got up but soon fell on the bed. | grabbed his arm and dragged him out to his car. | drove him to his suite at the Casino since | didn¡¯t know his home address. It''s Always Been You Love Suddenly, it became quiet, and warmth returned to the area before | felt a rustling of leaves, and my heart leaped in my chest. | turned my gaze and noticed Ellis¡¯ impressive lycan appear from the forest. | felt fury rush through me, and | turned my face away from him. | heard him shift into his human form. He took a tentative step towards me. | so wanted to re at him, but | didn¡¯t want to look at him... My eyes would venture to his rippled body. Hey, Lovely girl,¡± His lips moved lower and pressed against my back in a kiss. Something within me stirred to life. She just came unto me, | swear,¡± Vee,¡± he called. My lycan snapped at him, and my eyes immediately inspected him. He looked delectable, and his skin glowed under the moon. ¡®You don¡¯t owe me an exnation, Ellis. You can f uck whomever you want,¡¯ | snapped. ¡°| -Jl Nothing happened between Charlotte and I,¡± My heart raced at the sincerity in his voice. ¡®Why are you telling me this?¡¯ | kept my voice indifferent. Because | love you, and | want to be with you. | don¡¯t want you to think | am still with her,¡± he said. | was surprised he¡¯d say that so casually. ¡®Well, did you reject her?¡¯ | asked, and he shook his head. Looking hurt. | rolled my eyes, it¡¯s five years ago all over again. He couldn¡¯t reject her because her wolf was a weakling and would die. | should 115 ept that he¡¯d never reject her! She''ll always be the woman he can¡¯t get away from. ¡°| will the next full moon when the mage gets here, | promise,¡± he said. | frowned. Ellis involved a mage? He didn¡¯t want her to die. ¡®Ellis, this is-" t Ascream erupted not far from us, and Ellis and | shared a nce before we both took off to the sound. Lying on the ground under a huge tree, twenty feet from us were two young adults, a boy and a girl. They were lying in a pool of blood, with their throats ripped open. The boy¡¯s lifeless eyes peered lifelessly towards the girl, lying next to him. | touched the bodies, they were warm. 1 Their bodies are still warm,¡± | looked up to Ellis who was busy mind- linking. ¡°Whoever did this is still in the area,¡± his voice was chilling and low. Go, I''ll be fine,¡± | assured him. He was hesitant to leave me alone after a murder, but he knew I could take care of myself. Go, | mouthed him, and he was gone in a sh. Ellis was incredibly fast for hie size. | listened closely to the faint sound of a Heartbeat. The girl breathing, but barely. | put pressure on her open wound with my ha Ellis, the girl is breathing, but narrowly. | need help,¡¯ | mind-linked him Coming. So is help,¡¯ The girl¡¯s breath was slow. | tried tofort her, but | doubted she heard me. ¡°You''ll be fine,¡± | assured her. Her amber eyes were terrified. Ellis was back, and he got on his knees, assessing the young girl. 2/5 ¡°Where the f uck is the team,¡± he growled. The patrol and paramedic arrived in the clearing in three minutes. | was given a sweater to wear. | watched as Ellis shouted orders to his men. He was furious that this happened within his borders, and no one noticed. ¡°We don¡¯t know how this could have happened, Alpha,¡± A man with an extremelyrge build said. He was of high rank in the pack. ¡°| want to know who did this, and want them caught,¡± Ellis all but growled. Paramedics put the body of the boy in a ck body bag and loaded it into the ambnce. The girl wasn¡¯t too stable. | heard the doctor say it was a 50/50 chance. She lost too much blood, and her wounds were serious. Ellis stood to the side talking to his men, and when our eyes met, he dismissed them and walked towards me. What happened in the clearing was a scary situation. | can¡¯t imagine being in the shoes of their parents. It is the worst news any parent could receive. ¡°| You good?¡± Ellis asked, putting an arm around my shoulder as walked away. | nodded. | cast my gaze on my bl oody hands. Ellis, before you came to thekeside, | felt like | was being watched, ¡°I told him. Ji Why didn¡¯t you tell me,¡± he growled. ¡°4 Don¡¯t be mad at me, please,¡± He took in a breath, ¡± Baby, I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m worried, it could have been you hurt or killed,¡± he said gently, noticing | was emotional. Could it have been a rogue?¡± | asked quietly. Rogues were outcasts in our world. They had no packs of their own because others were banished for crimes or lost their packs to wars. Rogues had no anchor to an alpha or pack, so they lost their sanity and relied on their animal instincts. However, a few were strong enough to live happily amongst humans. ¡°| don¡¯t know. The scent was concealed,¡± he answered my question after a moment. Only a few shifter could hide their scents as it was a difficult thing to do. So whoever attacked those kids must be strong. We discussed the attack for a while, and the rest of the way, we went back infortable silence. Ellis was mind-linking. He would have a busy night ahead. Rogue attacks weren''t umon amongst shifters, but never this close. We arrived at his home, and a sigh left my lips. ¡°4 ¡®It''s going to be a long night for you. We should go,¡± | said, and he nodded. Everyone came out to see us off. David already left when we got back, and so did Charlotte. Luis and the kids were already by the car after they said goodbye to CC and the rest of the family. | was thest to get in, but before | did Ellis grabbed my wrist. Our gazes locked, and he caressed my skin gently. Butterflies bounced around in my stomach at his touch. 11 Love,¡± his deep voice gentle and se xy. It instantly appealed to me. | couldn¡¯t help but nce down at his lips before meeting his sterling grey eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Love, it¡¯s always been you... Invariably,¡± he said as he kissed my cheek. 4 My heart thundered in response, and he heard it. Ellis smiled slightly and scrutinized me in the depths of my eyes. Have a lovely night,¡± My voice came out in a whisper. Not looking at anyone else, | got inside the car, and he closed the door. | let out a breath | didn¡¯t know | was holding and rubbed my chest. ¡®It''s always been you,¡¯ M Sunshine Princess Author ¡°Thank you for reading:)ment and vote:) 16 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Mate Bond Or Not? Charlotte The following day, | was ready for my first move. | left my suite and drove to a notable daily mail magazine building called the DMM. They reported about the rich and famous people in power. The DMM was one of the reliable sources of news in the city. Ellis Carter had been an interesting topic to them as he was one of the most sessful eligible bachelors in the city. However, besides his business aplishments, they knew nothing about his personal life as he kept that private. David advised we move cautiously after what happened at the manorst night, but | couldn¡¯t be patient. | only had a month to the full moon, and Ellis would break the bond. | needed to stop this, to chase Love away from the city no matter what. | smiled at my devious n. So many cruel stories wille up after everyone learns she was trying to separate fated mates. There¡¯s nothing more sacred than the bond of fated mate. | entered the building and asked to see Tay and Tami M, the famous sibling anchor duo. They enjoyed nothing more than drama among the powerful and writing about it. Their assistant led me to an all-pink office and asked me to wait. | waited five minutes before the door opened, and the two faces | was waiting for showed up, all dressed in pink. They smiled at me and ran to their seats next to each other. Their eyes were eager. They were both as gorgeous as they were on their talk shows. You must be Charlotte,¡± Tay squealed, excited like a child about to receive something they wanted. And I¡¯m Tami. | love your pink dress, but it¡¯s out of season,¡± She frowned, eyeing me. So, Charlotte, we heard you have important information about our favorite bachelor in the city,¡± Tay said, grinning like a Cheshire Cat. | knew he had a huge crush on Ellis as he had mentioned it several times. Tami drummed on their desk a few times before they said at once, Ellis Carter!¡± I smirked and nodded. ¡°I''m his mate,¡± | told them, and they scoffed, ¡°Yeah, us too,¡± they chuckled. ¡°I''m his mate,¡± | said seriously. They were both surprised, mind- linking as they observed me. But isn¡¯t Love Chasia his long-time girlfriend?¡± Tami asked, ¡°They were just friends, but Love wanted more of course,¡± | fibbed easily. | was a good liar and did it effortlessly. They gasped dramatically,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Please, go on, darling. This is gold!¡± ¡°Even when she found out | was his mate, she stayed around, asking him to reject me. When he didn¡¯t she left in anger, but she¡¯s back now, more determined to separate us,¡± | said with sadness. The duo stared at me. They were still dubious. | needed to say something to gain pity from them. | needed to use my omega status card. ¡°You know, wolf omegas are treated with such frivolity by you lycans even after the active movements for equal rights. It¡¯s unfair, but what can we do about it when there is a huge difference in rank? Love is the king¡¯s first niece, and her father the strongest lycan in our region, so | guess my situation is like that,¡± | was such a good actress. They looked guilty, and pity filled their eyes. In the old days, wolf omegas were treated as nobodies, only good for cleaning and serving. The world developed, and that was changing. ¡°The wealthy lycan girl steals mate from an omega,¡± | said, dropping my gaze to myp as a tear escaped her eyes. It could make a great headline. | thought. n Oh, Charlotte, you have suffered enough! It¡¯s time we expose Love Chasia for the snake she is. | don¡¯t care how affluent her family is. Enough is enough!¡± Tami dered. ¡°It would make a good story and get more views,¡± Tay added, smiling from ear to ear. | leaned back in my seat and crossed my legs. The twins discussed about what they''ll talk about in their shows. It wasn¡¯t looking well for Love. Tay and Tami had requested me to approach Love one more time. They''d be there to watch the interaction. | nned to go there as a victim, asking her to leave my mate. Knowing Love and her sharp. tongue, she won¡¯t resist making snarkyments to me and turning the public against her. | wanted her to be the most detested woman in the city. | left the office satisfied. | managed to get Tay and Tami on my side. | needed to call David, he¡¯d been sulking since we left the Carter manor. David,¡¯ Fox said in my head, a little excited. | think she had a small crush on him. ¡®Foxy, I¡¯m warning you now not to start getting any ideas about David. He¡¯s an ally in a quest to get to Ellis, my true love,¡¯ | told her sternly. But the alpha of the Grey Lycan doesn¡¯t want you,¡¯ she whimpered. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Dinner Invitation Ellis. We have been investigating the attack that happened. News of the death of that young boy, Nelson, spread like wildfire, and the pack was scared. They looked at me for protection and assurance in these restless times. The girl survived, however, she couldn''t tell us anything as she did not remember what happened. She only remembers the voice of Love telling her to hold on. My first suspect was Maleck, but we had evidence that he was here when the attack happened. Regardless, | was still skeptical. He might be working with other people to destroy us. He might hope this would be a good idea to be allowed the challenge he was denied. Often when attacks consistently happen in a pack asrge and wealthy as ours without catching the culprit, the council call for a vote of no confidence, and anyone with the right blood could challenge an alpha for the position. We tightened security around the pack, and patrol doubled. We should ce more men on the Northern border,¡± Jace said over the video call. He was still in the Aqua Lycan Pack. When are youing back?¡± | asked him. He exhaled. In two days. | need to be with Eratu at the clinic as she undergoes the... Abortion,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Are you alright, Jace,¡± | knew he was hurting, but | didn¡¯t know what to say to him. It feels so wrong,¡± he mumbled. | know,¡± | expelled air in my lungs, thinking about my children. I¡¯d never let anyone hurt them, not even their mother. How are things with Lc,¡± | changed the topic, She¡¯s still hurting, but I¡¯m keeping my hope,¡± he said, and | nodded. Michael opened the door to my den. | stared at my other friend, unable to utter a word at what | saw. | moved myptop so that Jace could see. ¡°What?¡± Michael asked. H n ¡®Dude, what the f uck!¡± Jace yelled. I''m going for more gender-neutral clothes,¡± That¡¯s a f ucking dress coat... and why is it fur,¡± Jace asked. Ever since we were young, | knew Michael was more to the female side of things. He was never into roughhousing like us, and we epted that. Buttely, he¡¯s more expressive with his choices unlike he was before. | never said anything as | knew he was navigating his path toward self-discovery and eptance, but Jace was always giving him a hard time for liking women¡¯s stuff. They bickered a lot over that. ¡°Enough. Michael, shall we go to the office now? | need to pick up important documents before going to the pack,¡± | told him, and het nodded. ¡®Two minutes. I''ll get changed,¡± he said and left the room. You can wear that around us and not outside!¡± Bellowed Jace. ¡®The outside is not too advanced and is a little mean to a powerful man in a dress,¡± Michael said as he shut the door. Alright, Jace. Also while you are there, don¡¯t forget to ask Alpha Ajax about the renewal of the treaty,¡± | told him. ¡°Luna Rosia wanted us to host the mating ball. Is that possible?¡± He asked. | sighed, normally alphas didn¡¯t make such decisions. It¡¯s the duty of the Luna, but since we didn¡¯t have one | had to handle it. ¡®We should make Love our Luna soon,¡¯ Lias said, excitement bubbling from him. He was a lovesick puppy. Let''s not run before we can walk buddy. Love needs more time,¡¯ | told him. He was disappointed, but he knew | was right. | hurt her a lot in the past, and | didn¡¯t expect her to jump right into my arms. For now, she can discuss it with Zey. She''ll be helping me out,¡± | informed him. Great. I''ll arrange a meeting between them,¡± We went to the office building. However, as we entered the lobby, there were employees gathered at the entrance. There were whispers and gasps... Oh f uck. There was a fight. | wondered how | missed that aggressive ambiance. Love¡¯s aura. pushed a few employees out of my way, and my eyes widened to see Love. Her eyes were glowing, and her ws were extended. She was f ucking hot.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡®So s exy,¡¯ Lias purred. | looked closer and saw she was fighting Charlotte. Charlotte was on the floor, covered in blood. Love lunged at Charlotte again, but intercepted her, lifting her and throwing her on my shoulder. She was kicking and punching my back and wanting me to release her. ced her on the ground, and she took some time to adjust to the environment. She was angry, and | wondered what Charlotte said to make her this way. Ellis,¡± She sounded angry towards me. Michael and | exchanged a nce. Love, are you alright?¡± | asked her, raising my hand to touch her cheek. She had a w mark, but she swatted my hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± She hissed. What did Charlotte do this time?¡± Michael took the question right out of my mouth. It was clear Love wouldn''t assault anyone unless they deserved it. Jamie, Love¡¯s secretary answered, Miss Casa threatened my boss''s children,¡± Agrowl escaped my lips. ¡®How dare she!¡¯ Lias growled in my head. He was as angry as | was. | would have to deal with Charlotte. That f ucking mate of yours came to my workce, trying to tarnish. my reputation. She''s f ucking pathetic,¡± Love sizzled. Her alpha aura was taking charge like a raging inferno. She pointed her slender finger at me in anger, ¡°You better warn her to stay keep my children¡¯s names out of her f ucking mouth because | will kill her! she growled. ¡°| will deal with her,¡± | said firmly, and she nodded. Love was still growling for a moment. Get the driver, Jamie,¡± she ordered. The man grabbed the phone and made a call. I''ll take you home. | promised to see the kids,¡± she nodded without argument. | drove her home, and the whole way she was silent, and looking out the window. Michael tried to make conversation but Love wasn''t in the mood to chat. Once we reached her home. The kids who were ying outside noticed us and ran towards us. Oh, | missed them so much. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Dinner Invitation Ellis. We have been investigating the attack that happened. News of the death of that young boy, Nelson, spread like wildfire, and the pack was scared. They looked at me for protection and assurance in these restless times. The girl survived, however, she couldn''t tell us anything as she did not remember what happened. She only remembers the voice of Love telling her to hold on. My first suspect was Maleck, but we had evidence that he was here when the attack happened. Regardless, | was still skeptical. He might be working with other people to destroy us. He might hope this would be a good idea to be allowed the challenge he was denied. Often when attacks consistently happen in a pack asrge and wealthy as ours without catching the culprit, the council call for a vote of no confidence, and anyone with the right blood could challenge an alpha for the position. We tightened security around the pack, and patrol doubled. We should ce more men on the Northern border,¡± Jace said over the video call. He was still in the Aqua Lycan Pack. When are youing back?¡± | asked him. He exhaled. In two days. | need to be with Eratu at the clinic as she undergoes the... Abortion,¡± he said quietly. ¡°Are you alright, Jace,¡± | knew he was hurting, but | didn¡¯t know what to say to him. It feels so wrong,¡± he mumbled. | know,¡± | expelled air in my lungs, thinking about my children. I¡¯d never let anyone hurt them, not even their mother. How are things with Lc,¡± | changed the topic, She¡¯s still hurting, but I¡¯m keeping my hope,¡± he said, and | nodded. Michael opened the door to my den. | stared at my other friend, unable to utter a word at what | saw. | moved myptop so that Jace could see. ¡°What?¡± Michael asked. H n ¡®Dude, what the f uck!¡± Jace yelled. I''m going for more gender-neutral clothes,¡± That¡¯s a f ucking dress coat... and why is it fur,¡± Jace asked. Ever since we were young, | knew Michael was more to the female side of things. He was never into roughhousing like us, and we epted that. Buttely, he¡¯s more expressive with his choices unlike he was before. | never said anything as | knew he was navigating his path toward self-discovery and eptance, but Jace was always giving him a hard time for liking women¡¯s stuff. They bickered a lot over that. ¡°Enough. Michael, shall we go to the office now? | need to pick up important documents before going to the pack,¡± | told him, and het nodded. ¡®Two minutes. I''ll get changed,¡± he said and left the room. You can wear that around us and not outside!¡± Bellowed Jace. ¡®The outside is not too advanced and is a little mean to a powerful man in a dress,¡± Michael said as he shut the door. Alright, Jace. Also while you are there, don¡¯t forget to ask Alpha Ajax about the renewal of the treaty,¡± | told him. ¡°Luna Rosia wanted us to host the mating ball. Is that possible?¡± He asked. | sighed, normally alphas didn¡¯t make such decisions. It¡¯s the duty of the Luna, but since we didn¡¯t have one | had to handle it. ¡®We should make Love our Luna soon,¡¯ Lias said, excitement bubbling from him. He was a lovesick puppy. Let''s not run before we can walk buddy. Love needs more time,¡¯ | told him. He was disappointed, but he knew | was right. | hurt her a lot in the past, and | didn¡¯t expect her to jump right into my arms. For now, she can discuss it with Zey. She''ll be helping me out,¡± | informed him. Great. I''ll arrange a meeting between them,¡± We went to the office building. However, as we entered the lobby, there were employees gathered at the entrance. There were whispers and gasps... Oh f uck. There was a fight. | wondered how | missed that aggressive ambiance. Love¡¯s aura. pushed a few employees out of my way, and my eyes widened to see Love. Her eyes were glowing, and her ws were extended. She was f ucking hot. ¡®So s exy,¡¯ Lias purred. | looked closer and saw she was fighting Charlotte. Charlotte was on the floor, covered in blood. Love lunged at Charlotte again, but intercepted her, lifting her and throwing her on my shoulder. She was kicking and punching my back and wanting me to release her. ced her on the ground, and she took some time to adjust to the environment. She was angry, and | wondered what Charlotte said to make her this way. Ellis,¡± She sounded angry towards me. Michael and | exchanged a nce. Love, are you alright?¡± | asked her, raising my hand to touch her cheek. She had a w mark, but she swatted my hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± She hissed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. What did Charlotte do this time?¡± Michael took the question right out of my mouth. It was clear Love wouldn''t assault anyone unless they deserved it. Jamie, Love¡¯s secretary answered, Miss Casa threatened my boss''s children,¡± Agrowl escaped my lips. ¡®How dare she!¡¯ Lias growled in my head. He was as angry as | was. | would have to deal with Charlotte. That f ucking mate of yours came to my workce, trying to tarnish. my reputation. She''s f ucking pathetic,¡± Love sizzled. Her alpha aura was taking charge like a raging inferno. She pointed her slender finger at me in anger, ¡°You better warn her to stay keep my children¡¯s names out of her f ucking mouth because | will kill her! she growled. ¡°| will deal with her,¡± | said firmly, and she nodded. Love was still growling for a moment. Get the driver, Jamie,¡± she ordered. The man grabbed the phone and made a call. I''ll take you home. | promised to see the kids,¡± she nodded without argument. | drove her home, and the whole way she was silent, and looking out the window. Michael tried to make conversation but Love wasn''t in the mood to chat. Once we reached her home. The kids who were ying outside noticed us and ran towards us. Oh, | missed them so much. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 You stole my mate from me, and now you''re trying to make absurd usations!¡± she was losing her cool while | was cool as a cucumber. ¡°Aman who truly loves and wants you can¡¯t be stolen. And if Ellis wants to break your bond, it is his decision. | don¡¯t know what you''recking,¡± | shrugged. True,¡± Jamie and a few staff concurred. We already had an audience like Charlotte wanted, so why not use it to my advantage? | wouldn¡¯t want to be known as the woman who destroyed two fated mates. Vee agreed with me. She knew how much people talked in this city, and | issue ouldn¡¯t want anyone to treat my kids badly because of this n Listen, | left Ellis for you when | realized you were fated mates even though we dated for ten years. He begged me to stay with him. He wanted to reject you, but I told him hot to and to get you a chance,¡± | fibbed a little. Everyone was looking at Charlotte as a destroyer of the rtionship. Her n to stain my reputation failed. Charlotte was stunned by how things turned suddenly. ¡°When | found out | was pregnant, | didn¡¯te back because | knew he would have rejected you instantly,¡± | said. | smiled sweetly at her. You b itch,¡± she hissed lowly, but everyone heard. Women shouldn''t fight for men. It¡¯s inelegant. We fight for equal rights in society and better chances in business sectors,¡± 2 Everyone nodded in agreement, including the two sibling duo anchors she brought here. She''s a liar! You didn¡¯t leave him for me!¡± she started to sh ¡°Just stay away from my mate if you don¡¯t want anything bac happen to those b astard kids of yours!¡± she snarled and walked away. | wasn¡¯t going to let her leave after she insulted and threatenedhildren. | grabbed the back of her hair and pulled her back roughly. | wasn¡¯t one to cause a scene, but this bi tch asked for it. What the f uck did you call my kids?¡± | growled. My eyes changed from blue to gold. You heard me,¡± she snarled, trying to escape my grip. B itch threatened our pups!¡¯ Vee growled. Using my inhumane strength, | hurdled her into the nearest wall. Charlotte pushed me and threw a weak punch at me. | scoffed at how feeble she was. | thought being with Ellis for five years, he¡¯d teach her how to throw a proper punch. | pped her hard across her cheek, a sickening sound came from her, and blood sttered from her nose to the white stainless floor. | kicked her, and she went flying to the ground. How dare you insult my children, you vile woman!¡± | was growling now. My body was shaking in anger. Let me go, f ucking mate sn atcher. You and your brats shouldn¡¯t havee back!¡± She shrieked. Charlotte was on the ground, whimpering as she crawled away from me. No one tried to help her from me. They were all terrified as my aura was swirling around dangerously. I stalked her like she was prey... She was my prey. The f ucking bi tch threatened my kids. | pulled her up by the neck, my ws digging into her ws. Don''t ever look or think about my children in your pathetic little life. Am | clear?¡± | growled. Charlotte was shaking like a leaf. | was about to hit her again, but | was thrown over someone¡¯s shoulder like a sack of flour. Let me f ucking go!¡± | hit the man who was carrying me. My eyes were still a blur with anger, and | couldn''t see a thing or process anything. | felt the cold air hit my body, and my legs were on the ground, slowing my senses came to me. My eyes were clear as | looked up at the man who carried me. My mind screamed, and my heart raced. M Sunshine Princess Author Happy New Year! 310 717 | wanted to take them to my home over the weekend, but | feared Love¡¯s response. She was still fuming even as she asked them about their day. We went inside the house and spent more time with the kids. Michael who hadn''t met them before was happy to see them, and they liked him. After Love freshened up, she came downstairs. ¡°Are you staying for dinner?¡± She asked, and | shook my head. We needed to go to the pack. | went to her and held her arms. I''m sorry for what happened earlier, | will deal with all this, and those two quidnuncs won''t write anything,¡± | told her. She nced past me to the kids and then nodded. She gave me a smile that warmed my heart. Love, would you like to go out for dinner with me?¡± | asked slowly With the kids?¡± she asked, and | shook my head. Just the two of us,¡± | told her and blinked a few times, a sly smile o her beautiful lips. 1 ¡°You know | have a boyfriend, right? ¡°| know. It¡¯s just an innocent dinner... To talk,¡± | said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You''re my boss,¡± she was looking for any reason to refuse me, yet, | could tell she would ept. After a little persuasion, she nodded, and | couldn''t help the smile that spread on my lips. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 A Date? Love ¡°So like a date?¡± Luis asked, putting a mug of hot chocte in my hands. Ellis asked me to have dinner with him, and Vee took over and epted the dinner invitation. ¡°| don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a date,¡± H Love, you need to make it clear where you stand about your rtionship or else he''ll take it as a yes, and continue to pursue you,¡± Well, | don¡¯t know where we stand!¡± ¡°Do you want to get back with him?¡± ¡°I''m not sure how | feel about that yet, but Vee has already made up her mind. She wants our ex back,¡± | told him, frowning. He exhaled, and we sat in silence for a moment until | remembered something. Luis, can you help me find dirt on Charlotte? | feel she¡¯s hiding something,¡± He looked at me with interest. Charlotte Casa? Sure,¡± he said without asking my reason. Iy in bed that evening, but sleep was unable toe to me. | turned and tossed. To make matters worse, Vee continued cing Ellis¡¯ unwanted pictures in my head. Erotic images. Moments of when we stood close to each other | have yed in my head. | let myself enjoy. the moments as shes of our past ran in my head. We were happy and in love. ¡®Yes, we were happy. He f ucked up, but we also reacted too hastily in hurt,¡¯ Vee said. | growled in frustration. | was scared to be with Ellis, what If the second time didn¡¯t work out? I''d be forced to see him because of the twins. And there was a promise | made to David. ¡®| understand your fears and they are valid, but what if we give it a try and it works out?¡¯ Vee said. ¡®And David?¡¯ ¡®He knew from the beginning you were in love with Ellis. He used your hurt to glide into your life,¡¯ she snarled. | grabbed my phone to call David and this time he answered. David! How are you?¡± | asked, sitting upright. He was silent for a moment. ¡°Ashamed,¡± he answered. ¡± Regretful for how | behaved with you and the usation | made,¡± he said. David, we need to talk,¡± | said, and he let out a sigh. ¡°The words no man wants to hear,¡± I''ll see you tomorrow. Good night,¡± | said and ended the phone call. | woulde clean to David about the confusing feeling | had for Ellis. The following morning, | woke up early and went to the gym as | always do. An hour after the gym, | got the twins ready for school. | did the drop-off before going to work. | could feel people steal nces at me as | walked through the office space, but they were not hostile. What happened? Jamie came to my side. He was enthusiastic. What''s going on around here, everyone seems normal after what happened yesterday,¡± n Well, Mr Krayton spoke to the staff about what happened. He was 217 intimidating,¡± he said. Hmm. That¡¯s why they are not gossiping. | entered my office, and to my surprise, | found David there, carrying a bouquet of roses. | smiled as | took them from him. They are lovely, thank you,¡± | said, smelling them before giving them to Jamie. David grabbed my waist and pulled me for a tender kiss. | pulled away from him. ¡°| heard about what Charlotte Casa did. I¡¯m sorry | wasn¡¯t there for you,¡± he said with sadness. n | put her in her ce,¡± | grinned, thinking back at what happened in the lobby. It was satisfying. David had a faraway look in his eyes, and | nudged him gently. He stered a smile on his lips. A smile that was too rehea rsed. Of course, you did, babe,¡± ¡®What is that look,¡¯ Vee mumbled. ¡°| should leave now. | have a meeting with Carter,¡± he said, and | nodded, deciding we¡¯d talkter. He walked to the door but halted to nce back at me. ¡°You owe me a date. We should go tomorrow,¡± Without letting me speak, he walked out of my office. | fall on the seat in thought. ¡®You''re treading on dangerous grounds, Love,¡¯ My lycan, Vee, sang. Shut up,¡¯ Luis. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± | groaned as | locked eyes with the beautiful honey-eyed Zeyneb. | must admit, she looked gorgeous in her low-neck silk dress. Her hair is in an upto that exposes her delicate neck. ¡®| want to sink my teeth in her neck, Loki growled. He acted like a love -sick puppy around Zeyneb Chasia. ¡°Shut up,¡± ¡°Luis,¡± Zeyneb purred, smiling at me as she stepped closer. | took a step back. How could she be so bold to make it obvious that she desired me? Witch, are you stalking me now?¡± | asked, keeping my gaze and voice absent of emotions. ¡°No. | was in Victoria¡¯s Secret when | smelt your scent, and | followed it. Is that stalking?¡± she pouted her delectable lips. | exhaled and grabbed my coffee before going past her. She followed me.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Are you avoiding me?¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± | rolled my eyes Sarcastic rolling off my tongue. Zeyneb followed me up to my car, asking to go out with me, but | wasn¡¯t entertaining that idea. | was about to open my car door when she mmed her tiny hand on it. ¡°| like you, Luis. Very much, and if you agree to go out with me and give me your valid reasons for rejecting me, | might consider backing away from you,¡± She said. | thought it over but shook my head, no. ¡®Maybe you enjoy being chased by her,¡¯ Loki sounded amused. ¡®No, this is too dangerous for her,¡¯ | argued. Before | knew it, she rushed to the other side of my door, opening it, and sitting comfortably. got into the car. Her co conut scent filled the car, and it swirled around my brain. Her eyes glistened with emotion, and she was so irresistible. n Just one date,¡± | pursed my lips, debating whether to answer. ¡°No,¡± Aren''t you bored of that word? I¡¯m getting tired of it,¡± her voice tinged with irritation. Why do you insist on being with me? | told you that I¡¯m g ay,¡± | told her seriously. Oh, that. | know, but you weren¡¯t g ay when we f ucked, and most certainly weren¡¯t when you fingered me in my wine cer,¡± Her eyes sparkled at the thought of our time together. She must be one of those sex-craved women. | was certain of it. | started to drive towards the school, | was the one to pick up the twins today. n Where are we going?¡± I''m picking up the twins from school. | don¡¯t know about you,¡± | answered. Do you think of me?¡± she suddenly asked, her eyes looking o window. | wanted to answer her honestly. | did think about her a She was quite intoxicating. ¡°No,¡± my lips twinged. | could picture the frown that overcame he features. ¡°| think about you every day. You say I¡¯m a witch maybe it¡¯s the other way around,¡± She was brave, this one. | couldn¡¯t help a small smile. ¡°| like your smile, Luis,¡± The smile on my lips vanished as soon as shemented on it. | was at the pick-up, and we both got out of the car. | was standing against my car as we waited for the children to leave their sses. The temptress stood close to me. | didn¡¯t retreat from her. | enjoyed having her close even though | couldn''t tell her. H People at the pick-up stared at us, at her. Their regards were of envy, others lust. Who wears that at a children¡¯s school,¡± one woman whispered. They were whispering around, but Zeyneb ignored the whispers. It was like she didn¡¯t care at all. Cayden and Sra noticed us as they came through. They ran to Zeyneb happily, and she seemed ecstatic to talk to them. | smiled as | watched their interaction. Aunty, Zey, are youing home with us?¡± Cayden asked. Zeyneb nced at me. ¡°| don¡¯t think your uncle Luis would like that so much,¡± she frowned. ¡°No. We are having a family pool party on Saturday, and I¡¯m inviting you,¡± Sra smiled, and Zeyneb kissed her forehead. n Thank you, My baby. | will be there, she beamed. | was already dreading the pool party now. The witch would make it too tempting to be with her. ¡®|, for one can¡¯t wait,¡¯ Loki husked. We got in the car, but the kids insisted they wanted chocte milk, so | took them to our favorite cafe. Zeyneb was with us the whole time. It was peaceful and beautiful. David David. Love, Charlotte. Love, Charlotte, for some reason, those two names resounded in my head. | heard from my assistant that Love and Charlotte got in a vicious fight, and it was Ellis, that m other f ucker who intervened. He carried Love on his shoulder even as she pounded against his back. That show off. | was angered just thinking about him. Now why would he leave his mate embarrassed in front of everyone and get his ex,¡¯ My inner lycan asks. It was so strange how Ellis was still attached to Love even after finding his mate. It was odd. A mate bond is the most powerful bond in the world. Nothing couldpare to it. The sensation and emotions of finding a mate are out of this world. It was filled with joy and excitement, but it wasn¡¯t like that with Ellis. My Lycan, Den, whimpered when a picture of my mate shed in my head. | found my mate, Viana Mose, at the early of eighteen. Only a few were blessed to find their mates, and | was one of them. | was happy when I found her. She was human. It was rare for a Lycan alpha to be mated to a human, but | was one of them. We lived our lives happily and in love. | spoiled her with everything. She nevercked, and | didn¡¯t either. Ayear into our rtionship, we decided to get married. However, Viana didn¡¯t show up to the wedding. She disappeared, only leaving a note that said she couldn¡¯t marry me and that she was sorry. | was heartbroken. | searched for her everywhere, but | didn''t find her. From there onwards, | didn¡¯t take any rtionship seriously. | wanted women for my pleasure, and there came Love Chasia. | was drawn to 115 her instantly. Her blue eyes, beautiful long legs, and her confidence drew me in. | started to feel something profound for her but I ignored my feelings. Love was soposed, and she just seemed like ady, a princess. However, she belonged to my nemesis, Ellis. | flirted with her to aggravate Ellis, but she knew right away and pushed me away. When she epted to be an intern at mypany | felt hope that she might be mine. Nevertheless, she still pushed me away and rejected my advances. | was pleased when she epted to be my girlfriend yearster, not because | desired her body against me but because she was rich and | was in a pickle. If we got married, things would work out for me, and | could prove to my parents I¡¯m not a disappointment. ¡®And Charlotte?¡¯ Den asked. ¡®What about her?¡± ¡®You spend too much time together. | think you are beginning to feel something for her,¡¯ he said as a matter of fact. ¡®No. No. Charlotte is just an ally. Love is the goal. She''s the full package, and with heres a huge investment,¡¯ | smiled. | pulled out a velvet box. | bought an engagement ring and nned to propose to her in front of people so she wouldn''t say no. The door to my hotel suite opened, and | whipped my head to the door. | frowned at who was standing there. ¡®What are you doing here again?¡± asked Charlotte. She didn¡¯t look good at all. Her face was bruised, and her usually neat hair was tangled. ¡°| didn¡¯t want to be alone. | feel like sh it,¡± she sighed,ing closer to me. | help her into a seat and take the one across her. | was holding in myughter. She looked her s hit. ¡°| told you not to approach Love. It was too early, and why did you insult her children?¡± | facepalmed. | warned her to n her next move carefully and take her time, but she didn¡¯t listen. ¡°She wasn¡¯t reacting as | wanted her to. | needed her to insult me and be aggressive so that | should be the victim,¡± she exined. ¡°Now, you''re the viin. You messed up, and everyone who witnessed your little failed show thinks you''re a joke,¡± | told her, and she snickered. She poured herself a ss of liquor. ¡°| know, but I¡¯m impatient. Ellis is madly in love with her and is going for her despite knowing she has you!¡± Well, that will change after she marries me,¡± | grinned, showing her the diamond ring | got. An ear-splitting grin came over her features, and she ran towards me. ¡°Wonderful. Yes!¡± | cheered. However, her smile vanished quickly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been three months since you¡¯ve been dating. She will reject your proposal,¡± ¡°| know it¡¯s a little quick, but we¡¯ve known each other for more than five years. I¡¯m a good man,¡± | said, and sheughed coldly. Does she know about your little habit?¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes were amused. | had a gambling addiction no one knew about... Well, my parents did, and now Charlotte. Well, she doesn¡¯t need to find out,¡± She will when you owe millions of money to the casino,¡± I''ll deal with that,¡± | answered quickly. She sat next to me and crossed her feet, ying with the ss in her hand, ¡°You''re a fine man, an alpha to one of thergest packs around and you''re wealthy. Why did you start gambling?¡± Charlotte was curious. Why did | start gambling? | didn¡¯t know. | found the games fun, and by the time my parents tried to pull me away from Casinos, it was toote. That was why my father refused to hand me the pack. ¡°| can stop. But | need to pay off my debts. My father is refusing to help me with the money,¡± | told her truthfully. | felt a foreign emotion, guilt, and shame. Those emotions bounced in me. Something shed in her eyes, and she gasped. ¡°Love!¡± she yelled. Hmm?¡± ¡°Love... That''s why you''re adamant about being with her. She has money,¡± | looked away from her filled with disgrace, because she was right. Love was my hope. H Oh my go d. This is a twist!¡± she beamed. ¡°| fell for Love Chasia,¡± | was quick to say. | was falling for her, and | hated it. | couldn¡¯t admit it to myself until | said it out loud for her to hear. ¡°| won''t judge you. We are allies now, and | hope things work out for us,¡± she sighed, gulping her drink. After discussing with her. | took her to the clinic where she was treated. My eyes roamed the frail woman sitting on the bed as the nurses treated her. She was an attractive woman, and any man would want her. She could find happiness with another man, so why was she hell-bent on being with a man who didn¡¯t want her? In my mind, | heard my lyean murmur something, but | shut him out. My assistant, Angus, called me to remind me about the EC-group charity G. Every public figure attends, and it¡¯s usually a sess and brings more money. However, it was the day my mother was going for her bypas s surgery, and she wanted me by her side so | doubted i could make it. Are you attending the charity g?¡± | asked Charlotte. She smirked, ¡°| wouldn''t miss it for anything in the world. Reporters will be swarming the event, and Ellis is the host,¡± | dreaded what she was nning this time. M Sunshine Princess Author. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 You''re Enough Jace | messed up. | knew that | did. Seeing the pain | caused Lc generates pain in my heart. | deserved it. My infidelity did that. If | was asked why | f ucked Eratu, | wouldn¡¯t have a good reason for it. She was just there when | was going through a hard time in life. | never cheat, | never did. It was out of character for me. | was still in Lc¡¯s pack, staying at a hotel. | know | should get back to my pack after the murder and be there for Eratu¡¯s abortion, but | couldn¡¯t do that... Not without getting my mate back. | needed her. | could barely breathe when she was not near me. This week has been the worst week of my life. ¡°So don''t f ucking cheat!¡¯ My inner lycan, Jaha, growled. 4 ¡®| f ucking know that. I¡¯m about to lose what matters most to me,¡¯ | growled. For as long as | can remember, I''d always wanted Lc as my mate- | would take care of her and give her all the love in this world. Lc and | chose each other. We chose to love each other, and | did love her. | knew her father¡¯spany was struggling, and | offered to help. The man refused vehemently, not wanting to take any money from me, but | insisted. Lc found out, and she was furious. It would not help my case. | rolled out of bed and went to the bathroom. | had a meeting with Alpha Ajax Yang and Luna Rosa. The two recently got married after a rollercoaster love story. | was about to leave my hotel when saw Lc¡¯s half-sister, Natalia, in the lobby. She was there with another girl, standing closely. They noticed me immediately as my eyesnded on them and approached me. | smiled at Natalia, she was like a little sister to me, and | cared deeply for her. Oftentimes, she¡¯d fly to the Grey Lycan pack to visit us. ¡°Little Nat,¡± ¡°I''m not here for pleasantries,¡± her voice was rough and emotionless. Oh yeah, I¡¯m the guy who cheated. ¡°| Join me for coffee? You do drink coffee now, right?¡± | asked, trying to lighten the mood. She scowled. If looks could kill, I''d be dead. ¡°| want nothing to do with you after what you did to L. How could?¡± she asked, hurt,¡± She loved you so much, and you betrayed her,¡± ¡°4 Men suck,¡± The girl next to her said, looking me up and down with aversion. ¡°| I''m truly sorry for what happened to your sister.¡± | stayed in the lobby for thirty minutes, listening to two teenage girls remind me how much | f ucked up. They even threatened my life. ¡°| Anyway, | havee to inform you that Dad wants Lc to marry someone else. It¡¯s Giovanni, a prominent man who has always had a thing for her,¡± she told me. ¡°| What?¡± And my sister has agreed to see him.¡± My heart almost shattered in my chest. My inner lycan was pained. He growled furiously. ¡®She¡¯s doing this to punish us!¡¯ he roared. | grabbed Natalia¡¯s wrist as she turned to leave. She turned her head to me fiercely. ¡°Thank you for telling me,¡± | smiled. Her lips quirked into a smile. Yeah, she loved me. | kissed her forehead lightly, and the other girl growled. ¡°My girlfriend,¡± she pulled Nat closer to her side. | raised my hands, surrendered, and eyed Nat. | was proud of her foring out. 11 Argh, Celine, can | date this old man?¡± she scowled. ¡°I''m not an old man,¡± | snickered yfully. Bye, Jace!¡± Nat called as she left the hotel. Natalia came here to warn me about what was happening. She knew how much | loved her sister. | was anxious during my meeting with Ajax and Rosa as my mind was going to my mate. She wasn¡¯t answering my phone calls. The alpha of the Aqua Lycan Pack and | discussed not only our two packs, and how we can help each other but also, our companies. 11 Babe, enough. Look at beta Jace. Clearly, other things are upying his mind,¡± Luna Rosa said, touching his shoulder softly as she stood behind his chair. | apologize,¡± | sighed. ¡°| heard what happened,¡± Ajax grimaced. Ji For a pack asrge as this one, the news does seem to fly,¡± | sighed, rubbing my face. | noticed that so many people knew already about what happened to Lc and me. ¡°Well, we have a lot of gossip bloggers and many bored housewives at the country clubs,¡± Luna Rosa giggled. ¡°Your story is on every site | see. You were people¡¯s favorite couple after us,¡± she said with a proud smile. After chitchatting, | left. | went straight to Lc¡¯s house. Fury rushed in my veins when | saw a man touch her arm and make herugh. | was rushing towards them in anger, Lc was quick to notice me, and she moved away from the man and met me on the halfway... 11 Jace, he¡¯s just my friend,¡± she said quickly, her gentle hands running along my torso in an attempt to calm me. Her touch was soothing as always, and sparks flew. 11 11 He was f ucking touching you!¡± | growled. | was inherently possessive over her, and | didn¡¯t shy away from it. You''re not one to talk,¡± she hissed. | grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to me, my face was on her neck as | inhaled her sweetMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. scent. 11 We need to talk, please. I''ll die without you,¡± | told her against her skin. A clearing of the throat made me look up from her. It was the man touching my mate. ¡°| Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Giovanni,¡± Lc breathed. Why the f uck did she say it like that? I grabbed her tiny waist and pulled her closer to me. | wanted the fucker to know she was mine, and I¡¯m not letting her go ever. Jl Lc, | see we''ll have to postpone our date,¡± he said to her. | growled at him in annoyance. The f ucker had a gentle smile on his lips. | hated him instantly. 41 You''re not going on a date with my fianc¨¦,¡± | growled. ¡°| Beta Jace,¡± Giovanni said, extending his hand towards me. | didn¡¯t shake his hand. | needed him to stay the f uck away from my woman. 1 He ced his hand on his side and looked at Lc. See youter, L,¡± he said and walked to the car. See youter, L,¡± | mocked inwardly, but she heard me. My heart pounded when | heard a sweet giggle from her mouth. | exhaled, and cupped her face, ¡°You''re not going with that man.¡± You don¡¯t tell me what I can and can not do,¡± she hissed stubbornly, making her way to the garden. ¡°You''re my fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°| don¡¯t want to be your fianc¨¦ anymore!¡± she shouted. She sounded frustrated and angry. | grabbed her shoulder. ¡°| Lc, | f u cked up. | broke your trust, but please give me onest chance. | want to prove myself to you,¡± | told her. Her shoulders slumped. ¡°It¡¯s not even about you cheating on me with a stripper anymore, Jace,¡± she told me, her eyes filling with emotions. | waited for her to continue. ¡°| I''ve been thinking, and | decided we should go in different ways,¡± All the air was knocked out of my lungs, and | sta ggered. | shook my 11 head, unable to believe what she was telling me right now. Babe, P- please d- don¡¯t say that,¡± couldn¡¯t recognize my voice. I''d be lost without her. | couldn¡¯t stay with her. She was what | loved and treasured most in this world! I¡¯d lose everything and everyone as long as | had her by my side. ¡°| Jace, look at us. My trust was broken, and I don¡¯t know if I''ll ever see us the same again,¡± she said, moving away from me. | whimpered when she moved back. ¡°No. No. | won''t let you go. Baby please, | need you, and | don¡¯t ever want to be with anyone who isn¡¯t you,¡± There¡¯s also an issue about me giving you children. Jace, | talked to my doctor after we lost our child, and they said there is a low chance of me getting pregnant again,¡± she cried,¡± | know how much you want children, a wife, and aplete family,¡± Her words rang in my ears on repeat for a moment. | wiped her tears away from her pretty little face. ¡°| don¡¯t care about all that as long as | have you. | only want you, L. You¡¯re enough, you¡¯re enough,¡± | chanted the words your enough. Kissing her lips gently, | could taste her salty tears through the kiss. She pulled away. You say this now, but | know it won''t be enough, Jace.¡± | nestled her face with my hands and looked her dead in the eyes. L, you are enough for me,¡± | pulled her into an embrace, and she sobbed in my arms. She was enough for me. M Sunshine Princess Author Vote for this story with your gems if you¡¯re enjoying it! 17 Cayden¡¯s Dad ¡°| Ellis.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ellis, we should initiate the twins in the pack. It¡¯s about time. People know about them and are happy about it,¡± CC said. Indeed, the pack was celebrating after news of me having children spread like wildfire. The pack members wanted to meet my children. CC told me to introduce the twins in the pack as my heirs, but | was still hesitant because | didn¡¯t know how Love felt about that. ¡°I need to talk to Love about it first, CC, she¡¯s their mother,¡± | know, please do it soon,¡± She said. CC grabbed the pictures of the twins on my desk and smiled. ¡°It will shut everybody up. Can you believe that funny alpha Tragedy, or whatever he calls himself, was saying you will never sire an heir?¡± she scoffed. i Alpha Tragedy?¡± | chuckled when | realized she was being sarcastic. It was Alpha Trad. ¡°| 4 And what happened to that so-called mate of yours?¡± she asked. ¡°| don¡¯t know. She¡¯s there somewhere, ¡± | shrugged. | didn¡¯t care about Charlotte. Once the mate was broken. I''ll give her millions of money to start her life somewhere else. ¡°I''m d you''re tossing her away. She didn¡¯t fit into this family, and there was something off about her,¡± The mage is getting here, and the bond will be broken,¡± | informed her. ¡°| should leave now. | will see you at the charity g tonight,¡± she said and kissed my cheek before exiting. Tonight, mypany will host a charity g. We host it once a year, and it bes the event of the season. Important alphas, politicians, and wealthy businessmen attend. In the evening, | was ready for the g. | was hoping that Love and | could go together so | called her. She answered on the first ring. 11 11 Hello,¡± her voice quiet. Good evening, Love,¡± We exchanged pleasantries. Are you attending the g tonight?¡± Please say yes, please say yes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting ready,¡± she answered. There were background noises where she was. 11 Who are you going with?¡± ¡°| was supposed to go with David, but he canceled. I''ll go with Luis, | guess,¡± she informed me. Lias winced when the name of her boyfriend left her lips. | didn¡¯t want her dating that s cu m, he was up to no good, and she overlooked everything he did. | usually heard them argue because he was being pushy about something. lll run an hour or twote. I¡¯m doing some work for SHIELD so I''ll find you at the g,¡± | heard Luis¡¯ voice over the phone. Love sighed in disappointment. 4 ¡°Please go with me, Love,¡± | chimed. It was silent. | was holding my breath the entire time. | heard her exhale and answer, 11 Okay,¡± | exhaled. 11 I''ll pick you up,¡± I said and ended the call before she could change her mind, Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°Yes!¡± i screamed. Zey! Find someone else to go with!¡± | hollered. | heard angry footsteps descend the stairs. My sister was still a mess and was just starting to get ready. Her stylists followed behind her. ¡°What the f uck, Eli! Whom do | go with?!¡± ¡°| don¡¯t know, but | want to go with Love. This opportunity doesn¡¯te twice,¡± | told her,¡± And it will take a good two hours for you to get there. | should be at the g in time as the host, and I¡¯m already toote because | was waiting for you,¡± ¡°| hate going to such events alone. Do you know what the reporters will say when they see me alone? And what¡¯s worse, Maybin would think I¡¯m miserable without him,¡± Zey, you have many suitors. Pick one to go with tonight,¡± Ever since the news came out that she is divorcing her husband, there hasn''t been a day that has gone by without suitors approaching her. So many prominent men want to marry her. She received flowers and gifts almost every day, so she should be able to pick a date. ¡°| don¡¯t want to go with just anyone,¡± she pouted. ¡°| ¡°| ¡°Well, | don¡¯t know who you''ll go with but I¡¯m going with Love,¡± Michael,¡± Michael has already gone,¡± | told her. | began to walk to the door when | turned to my sister, ¡°+ Oh, I can ask Luis Vaders to pick you up. He was supposed to go with Love, but he will dy going,¡± | saw an emotion | didn¡¯t recognize in my sister, but she masked it. She walked up the stairs and halted, then turned to me, ¡°Whatever. Send him here,¡± | rolled my eyes. She was histrionic. Thirty minutester, | was in Love¡¯s house, and my heart swelled when | saw my children rush downstairs to hug me. ¡°Daddy!¡± My little princess jumped into my arms. Cayden did too and I kissed him as well. Three other kids rushed behind them, two boys and one girl. | put down my children. Hello,¡± | greeted their friends. Hello!¡± They cheered. Cayden, is this your Father?¡± one boy asked. My gaze went to my son, and he nodded. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s my dad. Dad, this is my friend, Axel, and Colt,¡± | froze. | f ucking froze. He called me Dad. Cayden called me Dad for the first time. A grin spread on my lips. | can see in the corner of my eye Cayden rolled his eyes but smiled. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Cayden¡¯s Dad,¡± 2 | was excited. How did such simple words make me so whole? | couldn''t contain the joy | was feeling in my heart. It was written over my face now. Cayden was telling his friends that | was an alpha to one of thergest packs in the world. His friends were in awe of me. Two of them were from my pack, but the other wasn¡¯t. ¡°Daddy, where are you going?¡± Sra tugged my hand, and | tore my gaze away from Cayden. I''m going to a charity g,¡± | answered. Can |e?¡± she pouted. No, baby, you¡¯re too young, but when you are big. You cane,¡± And we''ll dance with handsome princes!¡± She beamed, jumping around with her friend. | scowled. Princes? No f ucking way. | was the overprotective Dad. | was a pushover to them, and | gave into whatever their desires, but boys for my little princess is a no. ¡°Kids, go to the yroom. Marta has prepared snacks for you,¡± An angelic voice said on the staircase. The kids cheered and ran to the yroom. | lifted my eyes to the voice of Love, and my breath ceased at the beauty before me. My jaw-dropped. Love sported a stunning cleavage-revealing fitting red gown. | don¡¯t know how, but her hair looked wet. She was absolutely breathtaking. M Sunshine Princess Author 11 Awin for Ellis huh Going Together Ellis ¡°You look dashing,¡± she said. | was still staring at her like an idiot topliment her. ¡°You are breathtaking,¡± The words left my lips. Love smiled and stepped closer to me. She fixed my bowtie and linked our arms. | was a goner as a strong whiff of her scent reached my nose. My heart was racing in my chest and | did everything to tame Lias. He wanted to go out and kiss her. He needed self-restraint. | did too. Because if | didn¡¯t, | would kiss her, and everything would be awkward between us. | didn¡¯t want that. | couldn¡¯t have that. | was taking my time with Love. | didn¡¯t want to rush her. That was why | was forbearing. ¡°Thanks for picking me up. | hate to go alone to such events,¡± she said, Goddess. You''re so beautiful, Love. Did | tell you that?¡± | was an idiot to her right now. | could never get over her beauty. Focus Ellis. But how could | when she was standing close to me and staring at me with those eyes? Her cheeks were a tint of pink, and a small smile curled on her lips as she murmured a thank-you. | couldn¡¯t help it any longer. | kissed her temple, and her heart s kipped a few beats. Luis rushed downstairs as we were about to leave, giving Love a small purse. Oh, Zey. Hey, Luis. I''m asking for a favor.¡± Luis seemed surprised I''d be asking him a favor. What favor?¡± he scowled. My sister, Zeyneb, was supposed to go with me, but she was runningte. | heard that you were too. Can you please go with her? | know you don¡¯t know each other at all, but she¡¯s-¡± ¡°I''ll do it,¡± he agreed. | raised my eyebrows at how fast he agreed. | caught a smirk that yed on Love¡¯s lips and wondered what was going on. Did he like my sister? No. Luis Vanders was ga y. ¡°Thanks,¡± | said. As soon as we reached the hotel, reporters were swarming the hotel entrance. This is one of the biggest events in the city, and it got a lot of headlines. | looked over to Love after our Limo stopped. ¡°Are you ready?¡± | asked. Do we go in together?¡± she asked. ¡°Well, it won''t make sense to leave the car separately. They are already surrounding the car,¡± ¡°You''re right.¡± The driver opened the door, and | was the first one to get off. | extended my hand to Love, and as soon as the heels she was wearing touched the ground, there were many shlights our way. Every correspondent wanted a good picture of my date tonight. She fully gets out of the Limo. Gasps and the shutter sound of the camera apanied her. ¡°4 Are you still dating?!¡± ¡°Do you have kids together?!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| Mr. Carter. Is it true you left your mate for Love Chasia? Was your mate not good enough for the powerful Carter family? The reporters asked many questions at once as they shot pictures of us. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ¡°Love, you''re so beautiful!¡± Love ignored the surrounding reporters. She was poised and only focused on me. | was surprised when she raised her hand to fix my cor with a smile on her lips. ¡°] Are you mates?!¡± Another reporter asked. We entered the hotel lobby, and Love exhaled, chuckling. ¡°| forgot what it¡¯s like to go to these asions with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean me? Half of those follow you,¡± | told her. Love¡¯s family was celebrated in the shifter world and was very favored. So the journalists wanted to be in their business, but they were so private. No, you''ll always be their bad boy, the handsome young alpha who they always wanted to write about. They are so curious about your life,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°I''m not a bad boy,¡± | said. ¡°You were,¡± ¡°You made me bad,¡± | said, pulling her closer by her waist. Her heart raced as she blushed. There were pictures of us kissing everywhere or partying. However, times have changed, and we have grown. We no longer made headlines over such issues. The good old times, huh?¡± Indeed,¡± | mumbled, inhaling her neck. Her scent was so addicting. We went to the hotel ballroom. Everyone was dressed in tuxedos and fancy gowns. We greeted some people and chatted with them a little. Love excused herself when she saw her young cousins, the twin alphas of the North Lycan Pack, Chadwick and Erickson Jones. | frowned. | didn¡¯t like that she wasn¡¯t with me even for a minute. | was stuck with the investors with Michael. However, even his head was elsewhere. ¡°You good?¡¯ ¡®| found my mate,¡¯ There was apprehension in his tone. I''d never seen Michael this pale and nervous. What was the matter? He should be ecstatic! M Sunshine Princess AuthorExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Double update today 13 Michael''s Mate Michael Pain and ache in my chest were what | was feeling. | convinced myself | was all right and in control, but deep down | knew | wasn''t. When | arrived at the g, my inner lycan, Hael, was excited. He smelled our mate instantly. | felt trepidation because | didn¡¯t know who my mate would be. | have been different ever since | was young. | felt less restricted by gender roles. Sometimes | felt more masculine, other days feminine. Some days | didn¡¯t identify with either side of the spectrum. My mother encouraged me to express how | felt through my clothes. | dressed androgynously to support my feelings, but my father hated that part of me. To him, men could only y with guns and roughhousing. | was not the son he dreamed I''d be. He forced me into training early in life, and | became a warrior. | didn¡¯t want to be a warrior because | hated fighting, but | did and became one of the best in the ss. He was so proud of me | excelled in everything | did, and | was celebrated in the pack, but | felt closed off. We had finished talking to the investor when my alpha and friend, Ellis, turned to me. His face was serious, Why aren¡¯t you going to find your mate? | sense how uneasy you are,¡± | exhaled and ran a hand through my hair. ¡°I-L can¡¯t right now. We need to talk to nca about the investment,¡± | told him, looking for the nca Family heir through the crowd. ¡®Why aren''t you finding your mate?¡± he asked again. I''m dreading it,¡± | admitted. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I''m afraid they won''t ept me,¡± | confessed. | was different. | was scared my mate would reject me because | was different. | didn¡¯t feel fixed on one gender in particr. | was still discovering myself. What if | didn¡¯t meet their needs for a partner? ¡°4 Michael, your mate will love you, and they will ept you,¡± Ellis was sure of his words. | exhaled. Do you think my mate is male or female?¡± Wait, what? | thought you were only into men?¡± He was being yful. My friends knew | was attracted to both genders. Okay, wish me luck,¡± | hollered. | followed the enticing scent. Growing up, my mother told me that the first thing that would draw me closer to my mate would be their scent. The scent | loved in the world, hers was strawberry. Mine was the smell of old books with a mixture of chocte. | loved it and | knew my mate would smell like that but a hundred times better. 1 | was getting close, but I lost the scent. Was my mate hiding from me? | turned a corner when | heard a voice | didn¡¯t want to hear now of all days. ¡°| Michael, my boy!¡± I smiled tightly at my father. He was with his pals, and his new young wife, Raya. He paraded and bragged about her like a trophy after he and my mom finalized their divorce. Dad,¡± | said, and pecked his wife¡¯s cheek. She smiled at me and greeted me warmly, ¡°4 Boys, you all know my son, Michael,¡± His friends smiled and weed me. ¡°4 You seem worried. Where are you going?¡± | couldn''t tell him. | sensed my mate. He might want to meet them, and | was worried that if he was a man, he might start making cruel jokes about it that no one would find funny but him. Nowhere important.¡± ¡°So, do you have a mate, son,¡± Preach, my father¡¯s friend, asks. 11 Not yet,¡± | answered. Are you looking, or don¡¯t you want to?¡± n A little bit of both,¡± | chuckled. ¡°My granddaughter is an attractive and sessfulwyer. should meet her,¡± My father¡¯s other friend said. ¡®I''m not looking for a rtionship right now,¡± | informed himp ¡°Oh, Shawl, you need to get your boy married to my granddau She¡¯s a catch and would be a great business investment.¡± #1 11 My son is the catch. Do you see him?¡± Dadughed. Every real man needs a beautiful woman by his arm. Look at you father. We are all jealous!¡± Theyughed in agreement. Dad was enjoying this so much. Just the ego boost he needed. Well, don¡¯t force him, Preach. He¡¯s still young and is still searching, 3/6but the woman who will marry him sure will be lucky because the Krayton boys know how to spoil their women,¡± Raya beamed in her thick Russian ent, showing off her diamond ne and bracelet. ¡®Indeed,¡± Dad concurred, kissing his wife. | groaned. The men continued joking, and | excused myself. | followed the scent of my mate in the hallway. There was a silhouette of a person standing in the dark. Mate,¡± | breathed the words. You found me,¡± a beautiful voice said as they emerged from the lowly lit corner into the bright light. My breath was caught in my chest. He was as tall as | was, with beautiful hazel eyes and ck hair. His scent up closer was even stronger, and alluring unlike any other. This man was nothing but perfection. Oh f uck. Dad would have a field day. My mate¡¯s thick eyebrows raised, and his lips twitched. Oh, f uck? F uck, really?¡± The most handsome man I''ve ever seen bellowed, his tone an octave higher to show he was angry at me. was speechless. He thought | meant him. | wanted to exin myself, but no sound came from my lips. He massaged his temples and exhaled sharply. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m not the mate you wanted, so I¡¯m just going to go,¡± he exhaled, waving a hand in the air, ¡± You broke my heart,¡± He was a tad dramatic. | found him amusing, actually. Now, you find it funny, just wow, Mate,¡± he sneered and brushed past me. | grabbed his wrist, turned him towards me, and connected my lips to his. He froze for a moment but moved against me. | brought my hand to his waist and pulled him to me as | deepened the kiss. Our hearts were racing as the kiss got intense and needy. | pushed him against the wall without breaking our kiss. We both pulled away when we were out of air. Our lust-filled gaze locked on each other. | smirked at him, and he smiled at me, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you start with that?¡± he said out of breath. | enjoyed watching you,¡± | husked, and he was red. Full disclosure. My friends say I¡¯m a tad dramatic,¡± he told me. ¡°| love it,¡± | said, pulling him by his cor and nting another kiss on his lips. 11 I''m Todd Walsh,¡± he said. 11 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 I''m Michael Krayton,¡± | told him. Todd was from a small pack in the Cotswolds, Ennd. He came here to visit his sister who married a warrior the Grey lycan pack. H didn¡¯t know how long we stood there, but we were talking and bonding. | was basking in his light. He was cheerful and confident. And | was lost in his eyes as he spoke. Son?¡± | heard my father¡¯s voice. | turned slowly to see him approach us. My eyes moved to my mate, he seemed excited to see my father. 41 Hey, | am looking for your mother. Have you seen her?¡± he asked. She¡¯s not my mother, Dad, for the hundredth time,¡± | groaned. Who''s this buddy of yours,¡± he asked, and | froze. | froze like | did when | was sixteen, and he caught me in bed with my first boyfriend. Todd extended his hand to greet my father, seeing how quiet | was. ¡°Hi, I''m Todd, and I¡¯m Michael''s -¡± Friend! Friend,¡± | panicked, and | knew instantly | f ucked up. Yeah,¡¯ Hael concurred. M Sunshine Princess Author 13 Cousins Love | was nervous to go to the charity g with Ellis because | knew the headlines that would follow the following morning if they saw us together. However, with encouragement from Luis, | did. Ellis looked breathtaking in a tuxedo and a bowtie. | could tell he was excited to go with me to the g. He kept staring at me with deep love in the car, happiness radiating off him. Arriving at the g and being hounded by reporters brought back fun memories for me. Our arms were linked as we greeted and discussed with the guests. | excused myself from Ellis when | spotted my cousins, Erickson, and Chadwick in the crowd. They were my aunty Arya¡¯s children. They weren¡¯t her biological children, but she raised them since they were born. They are triplets, but their sister, Rosa, whom we call Rose, married her childhood lover, Alpha Ajax Yang, so she was staying in his pack. 4 Women were crowding them, and they were flirting with all of them. | rolled my eyes. | approached the two mischievous alphas, and they beamed when they saw me. ¡°4 (1) Cousin,¡± they said, each one kissing my cheek. ¡°Hey, you two,¡± With one hand gesture from Erickson, thedies surrounding them left, not without giving me a deadly re first. Didn¡¯t they hear you call me cousin?¡± | facepalmed. ¡°| ¡®They are obsessed. They can¡¯t help it,¡± My cousins were so co cky. We exchanged pleasantries, and | was d they were doing alright. Aunty Arya told me you found your mate. Congrattions. Where is she?¡± | said excitedly. They shared a nce. ¡°Well, she kinda ran away from us,¡± Erickson said like it didn¡¯t matter. | saw an emotion of hurt on Chadwick''s face. But why?¡± ¡°Well, she couldn¡¯t decide whom she wanted between us, so she ran,¡± Erickson said. Erick! You made her choose?¡± | asked incredulously. We couldn¡¯t share her,¡± They said, ring at each other. But you share everything! Why not the person the moon goddess blessed you with?¡± | asked. | was angry at them. ¡°| don¡¯t think we could share a mate... She¡¯s too precious,¡± They were too casual about this which made me angry. ¡°You gave her an impossible choice, and the poor girl left,¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°4 She didn¡¯t leave willingly actually. This f ucking as shat banished her from the pack,¡± Chadwick hissed. | gasped. ¡°What?¡± | already apologized about that. We should move on and find her,¡± Erickson sighed, rolling his eyes. | was about to open my mouth to speak when someone stood close to me. The air on my neck bristled, and my skin crawled as | turned my neck to look at the man. Maleck. He had a smile on his lips as he stared at me. | faked my own and moved closer to my cousin. They saw how ufortable | was and put me between them, ring at Maleck. Maleck,¡± | said. ¡®Love. | spotted you and wanted to say hi. | missed you,¡± | gaped at the audacity of this man. Did he miss me? Since when are we close for him to miss me? ¡°Oh,¡± is all that left my mouth. ¡°Buddy, leave. We are having an important discussion,¡± Erickson growled, his eyes shing. Yep, he¡¯s a Jones alright. Maleck narrowed his eyes at him and smiled before extending his hand to Erickson, but Erickson didn¡¯t shake his hand. He ced his hand back to his side. ¡°I''m sorry. When Love is near me, | don¡¯t notice many people around,¡± Maleck chuckled, but no oneughed with him. ¡°Now, you notice us. Leave,¡± Chadwick growled. ¡°Love, can | talk to you in private? It''s important,¡± he said, but | shook my head. | didn¡¯t want to be in a secluded area with Maleck. ¡°I''m busy, Maleck,¡± | said politely. He nodded, ¡± Next time then,¡± We watched him walk away. My cousins frowned. ¡°| don¡¯t like him,¡± Chadwick bristled, and | nodded in agreement. 4 ¡°He likes you a little too much, Love,¡± Erickson said. Maleck¡¯s sudden likeness of me was mysterious. He sees how his cousin wants you, and now he does too. He competes with Ellis,¡¯ Vee told me. Indeed. It''s nauseating,¡¯ Just stay away from that man,¡¯ Oh nned to. ¡°Is that Ellis Carter? ¡° Chadwick asked. | turned my head to my left. Ellis and CC were talking to an older man. ¡°| heard he found his mate. Are you alright, Love?¡± They gave me sympathetic looks. | growled inwardly at the thought of Charlotte. It was a good thing she missed the event otherwise I''d lose it and f ucking p her when she does as much as breathe. ¡°I''m alright. | came with him,¡± | informed them, and their eyes widened. Da mn. | have no doubt you two are mates, and the moon mother made a mistake,¡± Chadwick said. Ellis walked towards us and went to my side. His hand was gently ced on my lower back. My cousins exchanged a nce before forcing smiles on their faces. Yeah, my family will never see him the same, Ellis, it''s been a while,¡± Chadwick gritted his teeth. ¡°Last | heard, you dumped my cousin and ran off with your mate. But \2 Enough, you two,¡± | interrupted quickly as | felt Ellis¡¯ body started to react. ¡°We are still in the city. Love. I''lle to see my nephew and niece before we leave,¡± Chadwick said with a smile. ¡°4 Excuse us,¡± Erickson said with a tight-lipped smile. 11 ¡®They all don¡¯t like me,¡± Ellis sighed, looking in the direction they went. No, they don¡¯t,¡± | said. He opened his mouth to say something but stopped. His eyes went over my shoulder, and | followed his gaze. B itch. ¡°| didn¡¯t know she wasing,¡± M Sunshine Princess Auther Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Just Know It Love Charlotte was approaching us with a smile on her lips. She wore a gown which was a simr design to mine and made her wet hair look. ¡®Oh goddess,¡± Ellis sounded exasperated with her. ¡®lll interact with others,¡± | said. ¡°No, don¡¯t leave. She''ll leave,¡± he said. Charlotte wanted nothing but drama. She knew her time hade to leave our lives for good, and there was no changing Ellis¡¯ mind. She was making sure to aggravate us. She was bitter. 11 1 4 Hey, you two,¡± she said with a charming smile. ¡°You shouldn''t havee here, Charlotte,¡± Ellis growled. ¡°| was invited. We were supposed toe here together. Imagine my shock when | saw you with your ex-girlfriend.¡± She faked hurt. ¡®We are done, Charlotte. | want nothing to do with it. Leave the g,¡± She huffed and pouted her small lips. ¡°But | just got here, and | like it.¡± | rolled my eyes. | didn¡¯t want to exchange words with her, but Charlotte wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Love, look at us twining,¡± she twirled. ¡°If you want a cheap version, Sweetie, and red is not your color,¡± | sneered. You''re so mean. You¡¯ve always been a mean girl, Love. You pretend to be kind, but your heart is dark. How can you break up two fated mates?!¡± she screamed, getting attention from the people close to us. That¡¯s it. | dragged her to an empty hallway and pushed her against the wall. ¡°You''ve bruised my arm!¡± she yelled. Ellis was ring at her. If you know what''s f ucking good for you, you''ll leave this ce,¡± | growled at her, and she flinched. ¡°No, you''re not having it easy, Love. You''re a bitc h, and I''ll let everyone know who you are!¡± | pped her, and she ended up on the ground. | grabbed her chin, and she red at me with everything sheContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. had. ¡°| always have it easy because, unlike you, I¡¯m not deceptive like a snake. Your end is near Charlotte. Watch yourself,¡± | whispered in a deadly tone, and she shivered. Her eyes were terrified by my words. | gracefully stood straight and smiled at Ellis, who was watching me with a proud look. a #1 ¡®We should dance.¡± | exhaled, smilling at him. He nodded and we went to the dance floor. | put my hands on his shoulders as he went to my waist. We swayed softly to the music. The world faded and it was just us two. | was lost in his gaze. | smiled, knowing what | needed to do. Everything was clear. | needed to end this with David and be with Ellis. | couldn¡¯t deny my feelings any longer. He made his mistakes, but he paid for them and is doing right by me. | leaned in closer to him, and | felt his lips on my forehead, they lingered, and a shiver went down my back. Vee supported this decision, ¡®I just know we are supposed to be with Ellis. He truly loves us and he''ll make us happier,¡¯ she said. 11 ¡®| just know that too,¡¯ Yes,¡¯ Zeyneb Beautiful, just beautiful,¡± my stylists said as they finished dressing me. | looked in the mirror and nodded my approval. My make-up and hair were done perfectly. | wore a strapless ck gown with a sheer skirt. | went downstairs to wait for Luis. All those suitors of yours will die when they see you!¡± my maid, Gina, beamed. | didn¡¯t care about anyone else. | only ever wanted to impress one man, Luis Vanders. Gina sighed as she got on her knees and helped me in my new heels,¡± You¡¯re still pinning over, Mr. Luis Vanders, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gina has worked for us since | was five years old. We had a special bond, and she gave me motherly warm love | didn¡¯t get growing up. ¡°Yes,¡± | answered. ¡± Maybe I¡¯m just wasting my time.¡± Maybe | wasn¡¯t good enough for Luis. He seemed to want me whe he was close to me, but when we separated, | doubted he even thought about me once. #1 Perhaps I¡¯m not good for him. Not his type, Gina,¡± | shrugged. Oh, sweetheart, you¡¯re falling for him,¡± she smiled warmly at me. Why are you smiling? He doesn¡¯t even want me,¡± | was feeling emotional thinking about it now. | was never one to be so emotional, but when it came to Luis Vanders, the strong facade crumbled too quickly. Gina caressed my hair,¡± It¡¯s too early to say that. Even if it is unrequited love, I¡¯m d you finally know how it feels to be truly in 11 11 11 love with someone. Not many have that.¡± But | knew we were supposed to be together the very second | met him again. | just knew it by the way my heart beat around him. Something dead in me stirred, and | knew,¡± | told her, quickly wiping the tear that left my ear. Gina tipped her chin up so our eyes could meet, When you know, you know. Give it some time,¡± she said. | only exhaled. My situation with Luis might sound crazy, but | couldn¡¯t imagine life without him. Suddenly, my inner lycan, Zey, got excited, and the hair on my skin rose. My heart was pounding faster. He was here. The doorbell rang, and one of the ser vants opened the door. His scent was the first one in the room before he could enter, and then | saw him. My breath shuddered, and a smile yed on my lips. Luis Vanders wore a ck tuxedo that made him even more handsome and his unique turquoise eyes sparkled. He was undeniably one of the finest men in the world. You look handsome,¡± | breathed. He shook his head as if noticing me. He was mesmerized by me a was by him,¡± You look beautiful, Witch. | mean, you always do, but You know what | mean,¡± a He looked away and rubbed the back of his head. Was he blushing? Too cute! Gina giggled and exited the room. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 When You Know, You Know Zeyneb We arrived at the venue in twenty minutes. The car ride wasfortable even though Luis kept staring at me.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Once we got out of our car, reporters surrounded us, and | felt apprehension from Luis. He didn¡¯t want to be captured at all. You look beautiful, Ms. Chasia! Who are you wearing?!¡± A reporter asked. 4 Who''s that handsome man with you? Is he your new conquest?¡± Is he the one you cheated on your husband with?!¡± A male reporter asked. | was a little taken aback by what they were asking. Cheated? What rubbish was that! | didn¡¯t cheat on Maybin. He cheated on me. Luis held my waist, and | looked up at him, smiling. ¡°Let''s go,¡± he said softly. | exhaled and entered the hotel lobby. They think you cheated on that b astard, Maybin!¡¯ Zey growled in my head. The press made such allegations against me. | felt a warm hand on my cheek, and | looked in the soft eyes of Luis.¡± Are you alright, Zeyneb,¡± It was the first time | heard Luis say my name, and it sounded beautiful to my ears. | nodded and smiled at him. We linked our arms as we went into the ballroom. | interacted with people from mypany, and Luis was by my side the entire time. It almost seemed like he cared about me. I''ll find Love now. Talk to them,¡± He gestured to the two men who 1 #1 #1 11 wanted a word with me. They were my college friends. | didn¡¯t want him to leave because of them. | held his arm tightly, his gaze lowered my hand on his arms before they moved to my face, I''ll be back,¡± he added and left. Simas, Lyno,¡± | smiled and greeted the two gentlemen. They were doing well in theirpanies, and Lyno was running for office in Canada despite his young age. | conversed with them, but my heart wanted to see Luis. | continued socializing and dancing. ¡°| heard about your divorce. | was sorry to hear that,¡± Lyno said. Simas snickered, ¡± Are you sorry? We all knew you were in love with her.¡± Weughed, and Lyno stared at me and replied, ¡°I was. Maybe | still am,¡± his smile was friendly towards me. So, are you seeing someone?¡± Simas asked. Um, not really at the moment. My divorce is yet to be concluded, and I¡¯m taking time for myself. To love, and rediscover myself,¡± | said. It had been over thirty minutes, and Luis wasn¡¯t back. | excused myself from Lyno and Simas. | went to the bathroom to retouch m makeup, and on my way back, | felt a rough hand wrap around my waist, and | immediately found that f ucking scent. Maybin! | turned around abruptly and punched him in the face. $1 Don¡¯t touch me!¡± | growled. He st aggered a few feet and held his stinging cheek. ti Easy there, wifey,¡± heughed. ¡°You''re so angry!¡± | shook my head and started to walk, but he pulled me back and mmed me against the wall. For a moment, | felt pain shoot through my back. #1 #! 11 = Who was that man with you earlier?¡± he growled. No one of your f ucking business, Maybin!¡± | hissed, pushing him away, but he gripped my hips painfully. Our divorce isn¡¯t yet to be finalized, and you¡¯re here parading your new lover around? You''re such a s lut,¡± he growled in my ear. | raised my knee and kicked him in between his legs. He doubled over and held his cro tch area. I''m nota sl ut. You''re the manwhore who cheated on me with my friend, and you¡¯re switching the narrative,¡± | said and punched him again. Lissar came to us in a hurry, pushing me off her lover. | growled, and she flinched. 1 2 Don¡¯t touch me, you traitor. What the f uck are you even doing here?¡± l asked. | was sure they weren''t invited to the charity g. ¡°We were invited. Maybin is a noble and powerful alpha,¡± Lissar sneered. ¡°He¡¯s a nobody. He¡¯s probably here looking for investors as he doesn¡¯t have me to sponge off,¡± That¡¯s not true! He is wealthy!¡± | rolled my eyes at the bi tch. She w clueless. I¡¯m sure she got in bed with him thinking he had money. You need to leave. It is an elite event, and trash like you isn¡¯t allowed here!¡± | said. Maybin¡¯s eyes glowed as his counterpart surfaced, and his ws extended. ¡°You''re so full of yourself. I¡¯ll show you, Zeyneb Chasia,¡± ¡°Of course. My family runs this city, and you are nothing, no one. Soon, you''ll be begging alphas to take your pack from you at a price. Maybe | would take it forcefully if you continue stalling with signing 376 ¡°| ¡°4 those papers. | am still legally your wife after all,¡± |ughed. Maybin was about to charge at me when he was suddenly on the floor. | gasped and looked at Luis. | didn¡¯t even see him touch Maybin, yet my ex-husband was on the floor, wincing in pain. Lissar got on her knees, checking him. | was surprised when Luis wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me closer to him. | inhaled his scent, and that calmed my lycan. What the f uck did you do to me?!¡± Maybin growled. Next time you try to hurt her again, I''ll make sure you''re bedridden,¡± Luis growled. He was so HOT. And | felt my pu ssy clench. With that said, he took me away from there to another space. ¡®Kick my ex-husband and his lover out of here. They are in the hallway near the bathrooms,¡¯ | mind-linked the security head. I''m suddenly pushed against the wall gently, and Luis captures me for a deep kiss. My heart was racing. He was the first one to initiate the kiss. It was new. | wasted no time in kissing him back. | felt his wa hands under my skirt and kissing my inner thighs. | closed my eyes he pushed my legs apart and touched my p ussy gently. My hand went to his huge shaft. It was hard. He grunted and cursed under his breath. His mouth was on my neck, sucking it. My hands were touching him. | needed him so badly. | wanted hisrge di ck in me. ¡°| want you in me, now, please,¡± | begged. He nodded and pulled away from me. He grabbed my hand and led me to another floor. We quickly found a suite with arge bed, just what | needed. Luis kissed my lips, and | kissed him back urgently while removing my dress and g string. He ced me on the bed and parted my legs widely. He removed his pants, and | grabbed the waistband of his boxers and pulled them down his legs. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 He sucked my inner thighs and his lips sensually towards my c lit, sucking it gently. | moaned. Arousal tinged up my body. His wet tongue plunged into me, and | was lost in the sensation. | was wet, and moans escaped my lips. Hmm,¡± | experienced pleasure. My pu ssy was throbbing until he brought me to pleasure. | was breathing heavily, however, he didn¡¯t allow me to catch my breath after the o rgasm | had. He hovered over me and kissed my throat. | gasped when | felt hisrge member inside me. ¡°F uck, yes,¡± | cried. It was the best g ever. We were lying in bed. My head rested on his chest as his arms wrapped around my waist, his fingers gently caressing me. | could stay like this forever. | felt so peaceful. We are supposed to be together,¡± | whispered. A small chuckle rumbled from his chest. 1 How do you know?¡± | raised my head from his chest and looked him in the eye. ¡°| just know it. When you know, you know,¡± | said, remembering Gina¡¯s words earlier. 1 When you know, you know,¡± he quietly repeated my words. He gave me a small smile, and touched my chin, giving me a peck on the lips. My heart s kipped in my chest. | buried my head in his chest, not wanting him to see me deeply flushed. | woke up to the mindlink of my grandmother. The first thing | noticed 1 was that Luis wasn¡¯t by my side. He left a note. | grabbed it, Didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I¡¯m going to work,¡± He signed his name. | smelled it and kissed it. | wore my dress and fixed my hair before leaving the room. Are you evering?! Where are you?¡¯ CC¡¯s voice jolted me, and | rushed downstairs, but | stopped when | saw Luis through my peripheral vision. He was standing in the grand foyer of the hotel, near the reception desk, and | started to go to him. Zey came forth excited to see him. | stopped in my tracks when a beautiful blonde woman in an elegant office suite came to him beaming. Luis was smiling gently with Love in his eyes. Zey winced painfully when Luis pulled the woman to him by her waist and kissed her deeply. ¡°| missed you, my love,¡± she said with a thick ent. ¡°Vanessa,¡± he said, cupping her face. My heart shattered, and | turned to leave. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading:) Pool Party Love | opened my eyes early in the morning but didn¡¯t leave bed. It had been two days after the charity g, and | couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Ellis. | hadn¡¯t spoken to him since. | wished he¡¯d call me. | realized that | was still in love with him, and my love grew each day. Love was mysterious. How could | love him still after he broke my heart, and we separated for over five years? Deciding to distract myself from him, | called David. ¡°Hello, babe,¡± he answered. My heart hurt for him. Hey, how are you, and how¡¯s your mom?¡± he mentioned that she underwent surgery. I''m alright. Mother is still delicate, but the doctors say she will be alright in a few weeks,¡± he answered We conversed, and he asked me to dinner tomorrow. | agreed. I''d use the time to break up with him. | finally got out of bed and went to take a shower before going outside my room. Today was the day of the twins¡¯ pool party. They were excited, and were the ones to give out all the orders. The day was bright, lovely and sunny already. | wore my two-piece bikini and was on the pool lounge chair. | dropped my sunsses and requested a drink from the s ervant. The kids were in the driveway, waiting for Zeyneb to arrive. Luis was nervous about seeing his seductress witch, after what happened at the g even though he yed it cool. 115 n 11 Rx, you''re in great shape. She''ll drool when she sees you,¡± | smirked, my eyes raking his body. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m in great shape. Look at me!¡± he smirked, and | rolled my eyes. He gulped his margarita, | was rxing when | stiffened after catching his scent. Ellis? He wasn¡¯t supposed toe! | inhaled and calmed my pounding heart. ¡°| can hear your heart pounding, Love!¡± Luis chuckled. | gave him the middle finger. ¡®Daddy, I¡¯m so d you''re here with us,¡± | heard my baby¡¯s sweet voice. | felt Ellis tower above me. | stopped breathing. | pulled my sunsses up and faced a body of muscle. He was breathtaking. | was suddenly self-aware that he was looking at my body. His gaze filled with lust. 11 11 Hey, lovely girl,¡± he said passionately. | sat up. Hey,¡± | waved quickly. | couldn''t stand the ¡®I wanted to f uck you hard¡¯ eyes he was g me. Without realizing it, | licked my lips and swallowed. | turned eyes to Zeyneb. She was wearing a skimpy red bikini. She looked lik she was ready for a se xy photoshoot with that hot supermodel body of hers. Looking sizzling, Zey,¡± | purred. ¡°Look at you, Mama. You''re f ucking hot. | can feel the heat over here! ¡°I was blushing. | felt so exposed after her words. Zeyneb and | gave each otherpliments. We took pride in keeping a healthy lifestyle and always looking great.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. 4 11 11 ¡®Hi, Michael!¡± | greeted him cheerfully. Hil¡± Daddy, let''s get in the pool!¡± Sra called. I''ming, my love!¡± Ellis knelt beside me and said with a smirk,¡± You''re blushing,¡± | pulled my face away from him and stood up. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± | mumbled. My kids were smiling secretly as they watched us. Ellis chuckled as he grabbed our children unaware, and dived into the pool. | went to Luis. He was busy staring at Zeyneb. He was so sore that she ignored him. 1 11 Can you believe she¡¯s ignoring me?¡± he scoffed and rolled his eyes. ¡°| heard her say hi to you,¡± | sighed. Hi? Hi? She didn¡¯t even look at me once when she did, and why is she so close to that man?¡± | giggled at how childish he was bein eyes dragged to Zeyneb and Michael. They were in the pool, talk they floated in the water. Were they a thing now? They are making Luis jealous,¡¯ Vee chuckled. | ran a finger in Luis hair. | didn¡¯t tell him what Vee told me. ¡°They look good together,¡± | stated, and he pped my shoulder gently. 18 Look at them. They are not good together,¡± he pouted like a child, taking arge gulp of his drink. And besides, | saw Michael kiss a man at the Charity G,¡± he said, 11 and my eyes widened. | shook my head and grabbed his arm. No, f ucking way,¡± | said, but he nodded to confirm his words. He¡¯s straight. We almost did it in New York, but | backed out,¡± | told him. Luis shrugged his shoulders. Maybe he¡¯s Bi,¡± Hmm,¡± | mused, my mind taking me back to the conversation we had in his office. Was Michael Krayton bisexual? | couldn¡¯t guess. He seemed so masculine and so straight. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 He seems so ... Mannish,¡± | said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Oh. Don¡¯t do the stereotyping thing. You always do that,¡± he used. ¡°| don''t!¡± | refused. 11 ¡°Yes, you do!¡± he chuckled. Maybe | did. | should know better. | nced at my children. They were having a great time with Ellis in the pool, sshing water. #1 Come in the water, Mommy!¡± Cayden called to me. ¡°Yes, the cold water is so nice. Get in here, Mummy!¡± | finishe drink in my hand and moved back a few feet before jumping in. 1 all cheered. | swam around, and they were right. The water felt so good. | nced at Ellis. His zing eyes were on me, smiling, and | nced away. Why the f uck was | acting like a schoolgirl? In the evening, we went inside to have dinner. The chef made delicious food, and we were all sitting at the long table, eating. The sound ofughter resounded in the dining room, and my heart warmed. Ellis held my hand gently and to my surprise brought it to his lips for a kiss. He didn¡¯t care that everyone was watching. My heart raced in my chest as butterflies bounced in my stomach. After dinner, we went to the living room, soft music was ying, and the kids forced Ellis and me to dance. They said they wanted to know the steps for a school dance. 11 Are you following?¡± | asked, averting Ellis¡¯ gaze at me. ¡°Yes, Mummy,¡± Ellis and | were too close. | closed my eyes and leaned into him. | could feel the pounding of his chest as he could mine. We finished our steps, and Ellis turned abruptly, carrying Sra in his arms before putting her down and dancing with her. Cayden, like a little gentleman, extended his hand to me, and we danced around. The others were watching us with smiles. | felt soplete, and | was happy. This is what happiness felt like. M Sunshine Princess Author 18 Second Chance Ellis Love has been different with me since the charity g. But it was a good kind of different. | spent the day with my kids at the pool and enjoyed every part. It''s the long weekend. Should | take the kids to spend it at my house? ¡°I asked, and she frowned. 11 ¡°No,¡± she responded, her eyebrows creasing. But why? They have never slept at my ce before,¡± And as you said, it¡¯s a long weekend, imagine how bored I''ll be without them here, Ellis,¡± 11 ¡®You''ve spent their days with them. Just this once, please,¡± | begged her. She looked over to the kids. They were ying with Michael and Zeyneb. ¡°Maybe tomorrow, but just for a night,¡± she replied, and | nodd wasn¡¯t going to bring them after the night. Love sighed and gra my hand. My whole body felt instantly warm. My heart raced i chest at that innocent touch. #f What is it?¡± ¡°| want to talk about Charlotte. Ellis don¡¯t you think it¡¯s odd that you have no feelings towards her?¡± she asked. | always thought about it, but | figured it was because | was madly and wholly in love with Love Chasia to like Charlotte. ¡°| thought it was because | adored you so much,¡± | shrugged. | saw the beginning of a smile on her face, but she wiped it quickly. 1/15 ¡°| know, but something is off with Charlotte, and that night you met at the New Yearpany party wasn¡¯t the first day, Ellis,¡± she told me. | shook my head. | didn¡¯t remember meeting Charlotte anywhere else. ¡°Something is amiss, and | asked Luis to investigate her. He says he¡¯ll have news Sunday,¡± she told me. Investigating Charlotte was something that I never thought about. It was unlike me to be reckless. | always conducted a deep investigation of people inside my life. | nodded to Love, and she smiled lightly at me. ¡°Well, since we are sharing, I''d like to tell you someone is investigating your boyfriend,¡± | inform her. Jace¡¯s private investigator has found out some things about David that he¡¯s yet to report on. ¡°David? He has no skeletons. You¡¯re wasting your time,¡± she shrugged. | hated her faith in him. He has no skeletons, my foot. No one could be perfect. 2 11 Then don¡¯t worry,¡± I''m not worried,¡± she barked defensively. She was chewing her bottom lip and averting eye contact with me. All | wanted to kiss her so badly. ¡°Why are you being defensive suddenly?¡± Ss I''m not. Why are you assuming he has things to hide,¡± she snappe Coldness went through my body at what | was thinking. Could it be she was in love with David, and that was why she was defending him? $1 Are you in love with this man?¡± | asked even though | held my breath for an answer. If she said yes, I¡¯d be crashed. | didn¡¯t want her to love any other man who wasn¡¯t me. | was jealous to share her love. ¡°| care about him. He was there... always, and | guess | feel guilty for what I¡¯m about to do,¡± she said softly. What was she about to do? ¡°| 11 Forget it for now,¡± she murmured and walked away. | followed her to the veranda and stood next to her. She nced at me. ¡°| don¡¯t want to forget it,¡± My heart was racing. | wanted her to tell me now. | grabbed her arm gently and turned her to me.. Why the guilt, Love?¡± | don¡¯t want to deny my feelings any longer. | don¡¯t love him. | can¡¯t be with David the way he wants. Not in the way | want to be with you, 2 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Love Ellis was gaping. The emotions on his face were unfathomable. | was blushing all over again. His breath shuddered after what | said. ¡°The way you want to be with me? Do you want to be with me, Love?¡± he asked in his manly voice. | inhaled and nodded. ¡°Yes, | can¡¯t deny my feelings any longer,¡± | said quietly. | blushed, and | was embarrassed to say that to him. What | said was the truth, but | couldn¡¯t help feeling shy. W apart for more than five years now. It would be like starting new start to be with him. 1 He leaned in to kiss me, but | gently put a hand on his chest. been No, you can¡¯t kiss me on the lips yet, not until | officially end thin with David and you with Charlotte,¡± | said. He looked at me with a crestfallen face. 11 But-but,¡± he started to protest, but cut him by kissing his cheek. A Really, no. | don¡¯t want to carry any guilt about cheating,¡± | told him. Ellis reached out his hands and cradled my face. He ced a lingering kiss on my forehead. It was simple but sent shivers down my spine, and goosebumps appeared on my skin. 1 He pulled me to him, and he hugged me tightly. We were lost in our emotions. He let go and stared at me with a faint smile. He ced his forehead on top of mine. | was dazed, lost in him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You owe me plenty of kisses,¡± he said atst. | giggled softly and touched his face, And | can¡¯t wait to pay up,¡± The wheels in my head were working even though | decided to be with Ellis. The fear and doubt was constant. | wanted us to work out and have our happily ever after, but we needed to do it right. Charlotte needed to be exposed, that b itch was hiding something, and | was determined to find out. | invited my aunt, Selene, to visit me this long weekend as she needed a breather away from all the boys at home. Selene was my Uncle Marcus¡¯ lovely wife and a powerful priestess. However, she hasn¡¯t been practicing since she left her coven to be with my uncle. | hope she will help snap everything in ce about their odd mate bond. | also needed to end things with David ASAP, but | fel didn¡¯t want him to think of me as a user. 2 ¡®Thank you for giving me a second chance. | won''t mess it up, promise babe,¡± | heard his voice ring in my mind. | held him tighter. Yes, a second chance. | was giving Ellis a second chance. ilty. 1 Who Is Vanessa? Luis Zeyneb was obviously avoiding me the whole day. | tried talking to her earlier, but her answers were curt and too pleasant as if we didn¡¯t f uck at the g. ¡°You must have said something rude to her,¡¯ Loki barked. He hated that we weren¡¯t close to her especially when she looked like that. Zeyneb Carter was insanely beautiful. Her golden skin shone under the bright sun. ¡®| didn¡¯t do anything to offend her,¡¯ She was swimming closely with Michael the whole time, and | was dying of jealousy. | went back to Love and grabbed her elbow. ¡°Talk to her, ask her what | did,¡± | said. Love sighed and nced over to her kids and ex-boyfriend. ¡°Luis, ask her yourself. However, this is what you wanted, for her to stay away from you. She¡¯s granting your wish. Stop being grumpy,¡± she said in a dismissive tone. | red at her. | wanted her to stay away from me, but not anymore. | like her now. ¡°| wanted her to stay away from me, but not anymore!¡± | hissed. We looked over to Zeyneb. Her hands were over Michael¡¯s shoulders in the pool, and they were giggling, ¡°Love, do something before | go crazy,¡± | gritted my teeth. | was never 11 one to lose my emotions like this. As an elite force, | was trained to have a grasp on my emotions. | couldn¡¯t mess up. If one thing was awry, and | lost my emotions. It could cost an operation and the death of many. That¡¯s why it bugged me that she was making me lose control. | hated and wanted her all at once. ¡°Michael is just a family friend of the Carters. Don¡¯t worry about their rtionship,¡± she assured me, but | didn¡¯t feel secure. | wanted to get in the pool and drag her from him not without punching the vermin Michael in the face. Just talk to her, Luis,¡± She advises. | went to grab a drink and sit, watching them swim. Sheter left the pool and went to the bar. | followed her and stood behind her. Her eyes flickered to my chest and then my eyes. ¡°Want a drink?¡± she asked. 11 11 Why are you avoiding me?¡± | asked. She finished making the drink and gulped it. She didn¡¯t look angry at me. ¡°That was what you wanted, Luis,¡± | scoffed. My fingers twitched to touch her smooth skin, but | refrained. But we were okay at the Charity gst night. What happened?¡± Nothing happened. We had sex, and it wasforting. | decided to grant you your wish,¡± she shrugged. She dawned her drink and made another. How much can she drink? Zeyneb,¡± My growl forced her to look at me. She pouted, ¡°Luis, I''ve been after you for weeks, and you''ve rejected me. A girl has her pride,¡± | breathed slowly, musking the hurt on my face,¡± What happened to when you know, you know?¡± ¡°| 11 11 Gina says cr ap like that to me all the time,¡± | knitted my eyebrows in confusion. Who was Gina? Was what she said in bed a lie? So, you chase me around and make me like you so badly just to leave me with these emotions?¡± Her eyes widened after my words. Her legs seemed to move on their own ord. ¡°You like me?¡± she asked, smirking. ¡®A little,¡± | murmured. ¡°You like me,¡± she gave me a goofy grin that filled me with joy. | missed that. However, her smile vanished. ¡°Well, too bad you have Vanessa. | think we¡¯d make a cute couple,¡± she said and walked away. | grabbed her elbow gently and turned her to me. | was in her space. ¡°Vanessa?¡± | tilted my head. F ucking, Vanessa Pacito! Zey must have seen you kiss her in the lobby of the hotel,¡¯ Loki growled. S hit. Vanessa Pacito was the wife o one of the most notorious criminal organization leaders in our society. | seduced her to get information on her husband. It was my last mission. | went to the alpha of my pack, Edward Chasia, a few weeks ago and asked for an indefinite leave as an Elite force. After he discussed it with the council, they agreed to grant it if | finished the job | was working on. | couldn''t tell Zeyneb the truth though. She got out of my grasp, looking at me as she waited for an answer. Vanessa and | are not in a rtionship,¡± It¡¯s all | could say. | needed to fix this. The only way would be to tell her the truth, but I was sworn to secrecy. | couldn¡¯t break that. But you f uck her. You went to her just after we f ucked,¡± she chuckled sarcastically. ¡°No, she¡¯s just a colleague,¡± ¡°Who you kiss deeply and love?¡± she asked. The witch was killing me here. ¡°| like you,¡± | told her truthfully. | wanted to sway her from the topic, but she wouldn''t be swayed. It means nothing when you have another woman in your life,¡± You wanted to go out on a date with me, right? We can do that. | want to get to know you,¡± | said, cradling her cheek. It was warm. 11 What about Vanessa?¡± she asked stubbornly. Don¡¯t worry about her, Witch,¡± | crept closer to her, leaning in her face. | could hear the shuddering of her breath at our proximity. M nose was touching hers. ¡°No. | refuse to be the woman you onlye to when you''re ho rny, she growled and went back to the pool area. F uck!!!!! M Sunshine Princess Author Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Who Is Vanessa? Luis Zeyneb was obviously avoiding me the whole day. | tried talking to her earlier, but her answers were curt and too pleasant as if we didn¡¯t f uck at the g. ¡°You must have said something rude to her,¡¯ Loki barked. He hated that we weren¡¯t close to her especially when she looked like that. Zeyneb Carter was insanely beautiful. Her golden skin shone under the bright sun. ¡®| didn¡¯t do anything to offend her,¡¯ She was swimming closely with Michael the whole time, and | was dying of jealousy. | went back to Love and grabbed her elbow. Talk to her, ask her what | did,¡± | said. Love sighed and nced over to her kids and ex-boyfriend. ¡®Luis, ask her yourself. However, this is what you wanted, for her to stay away from you. She¡¯s granting your wish. Stop being grumpy,¡± she said in a dismissive tone. | red at her. | wanted her to stay away from me, but not anymore. | like her now. ¡°| wanted her to stay away from me, but not anymore!¡± | hissed. We looked over to Zeyneb. Her hands were over Michael¡¯s shoulders in the pool, and they were giggling, Love, do something before | go crazy,¡± | gritted my teeth. | was never one to lose my emotions like this. As an elite force, | was trained to have a grasp on my emotions. | couldn¡¯t mess up. If one thing was awry, and | lost my emotions. It could cost an operation and the death of many. That¡¯s why it bugged me that she was making me lose control. | hated and wanted her all at once. Michael is just a family friend of the Carters. Don¡¯t worry about their rtionship, she assured me, but | didn¡¯t feel secure. | wanted to get in the pool and drag her from him not without 11 n punching the vermin Michael in the face. Just talk to her, Luis,¡± She advises. | went to grab a drink and sit, watching them swim. Sheter left the pool and went to the bar. | followed her and stood behind her. Her eyes flickered to my chest and then my eyes. ¡°Want a drink?¡± she asked. Why are you avoiding me?¡± | asked. She finished making the drink and gulped it. She didn¡¯t look angry at me. ¡°| That was what you wanted, Luis,¡± | scoffed. My fingers twitched to touch her smooth skin, but | refrained. 11 But we were okay at the Charity gst night. What happened?¡± Nothing happened. We had sex, and it wasforting. | decided to grant you your wish,¡± she shrugged. She dawned her drink and made another. How much can she drink? ¡°Zeyneb,¡± My growl forced her to look at me. She pouted, Luis, I''ve been after you for weeks, and you''ve rejected me. A girl has her pride,¡± | breathed slowly, musking the hurt on my face, ¡°What happened to when you know, you know?¡± Gina says cr ap like that to me all the time,¡± | knitted my eyebrows in confusion. Who was Gina? Was what she said in bed a lie? TE So, you chase me around and make me like you so badly just to leave me with these emotions?¡± Her eyes widened after my words. Her legs seemed to move on their own ord. ¡°You like me?¡± she asked, smirking. Alittle,¡± | murmured. ¡°You like me,¡± she gave me a goofy grin that filled me with joy. | missed that. However, her smile vanished. ¡°Well, too bad you have Vanessa. | think we¡¯d make a cute couple,¡± she said and walked away. | grabbed her elbow gently and turned he to me. | was in her space. ¡°Vanessa?¡± | tilted my head.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. F ucking, Vanessa Pacito! Zey must have seen you kiss her in the lobby of the hotel,¡¯ Loki growled. S hit. Vanessa Pacito was the wife of one of the most notorious criminal organization leaders in our society. | seduced her to get information on her husband. It was my last mission. | went to the alpha of my pack, Edward Chasia, a few weeks ago and asked for an indefinite leave as an Elite force. After he discussed it with the council, they agreed to grant it if | finished the job | was working on. | couldn''t tell Zeyneb the truth though. She got out of my grasp, looking at me as she waited for an answer. 17 Vanessa and | are not in a rtionship,¡± It¡¯s all | could say. | needed to fix this. The only way would be to tell her the truth, but I was sworn to secrecy. | couldn¡¯t break that. But you f uck her. You went to her just after we f ucked,¡± she chuckled sarcastically. No, she¡¯s just a colleague,¡± ¡°Who you kiss deeply and love?¡± she asked. The witch was killing me here. ¡°| like you,¡± | told her truthfully. | wanted to sway her from the topic, but she wouldn''t be swayed. ¡°It means nothing when you have another woman in your life,¡± ¡°You wanted to go out on a date with me, right? We can do that. | want to get to know you,¡± | said, cradling her cheek. It was warm. 11 What about Vanessa?¡± she asked stubbornly. Don¡¯t worry about her, Witch,¡± | crept closer to her, leaning in her face. | could hear the shuddering of her breath at our proximity. My nose was touching hers. No. | refuse to be the woman you onlye to when you''re h orny,¡± she growled and went back to the pool area. F uck!!!!! M Sunshine Princess Author Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Nervous Zeyneb Luis tried to call me after the g, but | had already left in tears after seeing him with that woman, Vanessa. The name Vanessa lefta bitter taste on my lips. Today was the day of my nephew and niece¡¯s pool party, and | was pacing the living area. My stomach was churning at the thought of seeing Luis again. | scolded myself for liking him so much. | should have known better. | should be used to betrayal after what my husband and friend did to me, but | wasn¡¯t. | quickly wiped the tears that ran down my face as | went to the dining room to have my breakfast. As soon as | took my seat Gina walked into the room, carrying a magazine. ¡°| This will cheer you up,¡± she said as she put the magazine in front of me. The faces of Love and my brother, Ellis, were front page. The EC-group g was a sess. CEO and long-time girlfriend, Love Jane Chasia arrive together and look to be in love. | smile as | read the title. They indeed look to be madly in love. It¡¯s a picture of Love smiling as he fixes his cor and Ellis gazing down at her in adoration. 1 There¡¯s more,¡± Gina said, retaining a smile. | flipped the page. It was about me. | received praise for my beauty and outfit, but mostments were on my hot date. Another picture was a picture of Maybin being kicked out. They wrote a funny article about him. | bet he was fuming mad when he saw this. ¡°| thought they¡¯d destroy me,¡± | smiled. Lucky for you, you had a hot date, and the reporters loved him,¡± Gina said, serving my breakfast. Michael entered the dining room, looking glum. He kissed my hair and sat next to me, bs 11 Coffee, Gina. Thank you,¡± he said, biting angrily into a bacon. What''s up? You look like you didn¡¯t get any sleep,¡± | told him. He frowned. ¡°| found my mate,¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± | beamed. Mates were rare in our world, and it was a blessing if you found yours. Even though Michael never cared much about mates, | know he was pleased to have been blessed with one. ¡°He hates me, Zey,¡± 11 Oh. Why?¡± | frowned. He was such a lovable person. ¡°| introduced him to my father as a friend. A friend,¡± he shook his head, unable to understand his action. He and his father had a complicated rtionship. Mr. Krayton was so manly and spoke against people¡¯s sexual orientation. He didn¡¯t even entertain his son hugging a guy growing up. | remember one day, | was at his house, and | put makeup on Michael. 12-year-old Michael rushed to show his mom but found his Dad in the kitchen instead. He pped him across the face and shouted at him. I¡¯d never seen Mr. Krayton so angry and ashamed of his son. | understand he was born in the 70s, but times are changing now, and people can be expressive with their sexuality. He had to change his thinking with the times. ¡®Michael. | know it¡¯s hard to talk to your father after -¡± The name-calling and mocking. He called me Sally for a week straight because | wore a cardigan,¡± he grimaced. | chuckled. | remember that time. 11 You''re a grown man now. You need to stand up to him and proudly tell him you¡¯re mated to a man,¡± | told him sternly. 11 You think | don¡¯t want to do that? do, but whenever | start, it¡¯s like I''m 12 years old again under his condescending gaze, and | shrink,¡± he pouted. His mood was darkening, and | poked him yfully, So... Tell me about your mate,¡± He smiled. Michael lightened up like a kid and ran a hand through his hair. ¡°His name is Todd,¡± he said, and | frowned. ll Todd? Why are ga y men named Todd,¡± ¡°That''s not true,¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but most ga y men | know have the name Todd or Piper,¡± | shrugged. He red at me, and | smiled tightly and prodded him to tell me more about his mate. Unfortunately, Todd was still mad at my friend. Guys, let¡¯s go!¡± My brother called. He was eager to see Love. They were doing so well, and | was happy for them. | only hoped the full moon coulde fast, and he¡¯d get rid of the bit ch, Charlotte. ¡°| Are you not having breakfast!¡± ¡®No, I¡¯m good,¡± | grabbed my bag and threw a see-through dress over my bikini as | went out. 11 Have you apologized to Todd for introducing him as a friend?¡± | asked as we entered the car. tosleContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s still indifferent,¡± Michael answered. ¡°Todd, is your ga y mate?¡± My brother asked as he started the engine. Luis gave him an irritable side eye, and | chuckled. Just mate... You don¡¯t have to add g ay,¡± he barked at his alpha. Oh,¡± Ellis murmured as he drove. ¡°But he¡¯s your mate who''s ga y. Are you not proud of him?¡± ¡°4 Ellis, you don¡¯t have to say the word g ay. Everyone already knows we are g ay when we are together!¡± Michael was dumbfounded, exining to his oblivious friend. My nerves hit as we approached Love¡¯s residence. It was a lovely property with an insane amount of security. | could see cameras hidden in trees because | had a passion for security studies. | studied that in school. It helped me understand the various threats and challenges society faces, and develop strategies to address them. | was on top of security in my pack. ¡®We are here!¡¯ Zey who was quiet jumped up in excitement. | only rolled my eyes. How could she forget Vanessa? | groaned. Luis would be there and no doubt looking breathtaking as always. | took a few deep breaths to settle my nerves as the car came toa stop. M Sunshine Princess Author Hi. I''m writing a new book Mated In Chaos, do check it out. 714 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Jealousy Zeyneb My nephew and niece rushed to us, hugging and weing us before they took us back to the pool. My eyes spotted Luis instantly, and | felt my heart race in my chest. He looked amazing in his ck swim shorts. His upper chest was exposed and | wanted to feast my eyes and touch his insanely toned chest, but | refrained. His hair was tousled, giving him a sexier look. When we locked eyes, a smile grew on his face. Was | seeing this correctly? He seldom smiled at me, and now he was. He walked towards me, but | brushed past him with a hi. | wasn¡¯t going to tolerate him sleeping with another woman and then coming to me. | wasn¡¯t the girl to be treated like that. | was a powerful and beautiful woman. Any man would be blessed to have me because | genuinely care for the person | am with. | could feel his gaze on me. It made me shiver, but | kept my face indifferent. ¡®| want to touch his toned chest and lick all the water off his body Zey purred. Pe rvert. However, desire swirled through me, and my pu ssy throbbed. | decided to use Michael to make him jealous. To show him what he was missing. | went into the pool after exchanging pleasantries with Love and swam closely to Michael. Michael looked taken back when | held his shoulders tititingly. Just f ucking y along. I¡¯m using you,¡¯ | mind-linked him. Michael was about to turn his head to the side when | cradled his face. ¡®Don''t look!¡¯ | hissed. 4 115 ¡®You and Vanders?¡¯ Wasn''t expecting it huh?¡¯ ¡®| could picture it. He¡¯s your type,¡¯ My gaze discreetly went to Luis. He was fuming with anger. He didn¡¯t even bother hiding his vexation. | smirked. ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± | ask Michael. He shook his head. | was patched, so | got out of the pool, swaying my hips as | went past Luis to the bar. His gaze followed me. | wasn¡¯t surprised when | felt his warm presence behind me, ¡°Want a drink,¡± | asked nonchntly, breaking the silence. | was trying my best to make it look like his presence wasn¡¯t affecting me when it was! Butterflies were churning in my stomach. | looked up at his gorgeous eyes. Anger and lust were swirling in them. Ayelp of surprise left my lips when he pulled me to him by the waist. His gaze made me burn. My heart was pounding in my chest. 11 Why are you avoiding me?¡± his deep smooth voice alone made me purr. | needed to get my act together. | swallowed and kept my eye locked on his even though my cheeks burned. Even after questioning him about Vanessa, he still couldn¡¯t give me a proper answer. My eyes and ears didn¡¯t deceive me at the g. Luis had a woman, and he was in love with her. | felt angry and hurt as he tried to persuade me from the conversation about Vanessa. | musked my pain and left him standing there. | went back to the water... To Michael. ¡°What was that? | could feel the sexual tension all the way here,¡± Michael said. #1 He has a woman in his life, but he wants me,¡± | sighed. It was f ucked up. How could he say he wanted to know me better when there was another woman in his life? The situation was so f ucked up especially now, that | was falling for him. Yes, | was a fool. Men broke my heart, but | still wanted to try again. | never did learn how to quit. | never gave up on love. | was a lover who hadn''t found my love. | didn¡¯t know if | would. It made me teary. | wanted love so badly. | wanted to have a family of my own. ¡°So, what''s the n because you''re falling for him,¡± Michael saw right through me. ¡°| don¡¯t know, Michael,¡± | sighed, feeling drained already. | was sure about one thing. | wouldn''t let him treat me as he pleased. | won''t be the girl he came to when he is h orny or lonely. No. Michel groaned and grabbed my waist. | gasped when he pulled me closer to him and ced a light kiss on my lips. ¡®Don''t. I¡¯m helping him realize his feelings for you,¡¯ he said via mind link. ¡®Luis doesn¡¯t have feelings for me,¡¯ Michael scoffed, ¡®You''re so clueless. Just let me help,¡¯ he husked, close to my ears. In the corner of my vision, | saw a frustrated look on Luis¡¯ face. H looked like he wanted to kill Michael for touching me. Maybe | wasn''t thinking rationally right now, but | nodded. ¡®| won''t leave here alive, will 1?¡¯ Michael snickered. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you can take him in a fight,¡¯ | joked. Michael was a top warrior. 11 ¡°Oh, | wish,¡¯ | pulled my body away from him and looked at Michael. What do you mean you wish?¡± | whispered. Sweetheart, that¡¯s Luis Vanders,¡± 375 11 | knew that already. | could sense Luis¡¯ inner Lycan was strong, but surely not as strong as Michael''s. Don¡¯t you know the identity of the man you f uck around with?¡¯ Michael sounded amused. However, | didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Vanders is no small name in the higher ranks, Zey. Luis is a secret Elite force soldier, and his father is Band Vanders,¡± he informed me, and | almost choked on my spit. Elite force soldier? They were the best of the best. They were spies, assassins, and whatever they could be to protect the realm. How did | not know this? As for the Vanders family. They owned SHIELD. The best securitypany and | heard the sons of the family were doing incredible things, they were like super ghosts who kept supernaturals safe in the realm. | worked with Mr. Band Vanders when the North was constantly under international attacks. He saved my grandmother''s life once. ¡®That would exin why Luis doesn¡¯t want a rtionship because of the nature of his job. The vanders have enemies, Zeyneb, and he¡¯s just scared!¡¯ Zey said, swooning over him again. She was right. The secre Elite forces were highly targeted and secretive.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Zeyneb, let¡¯s just go out on a date with him and see what happens,¡¯ ¡®Mulling,¡¯ | sighed, and she slithered back to my mind to let me. | got out of the pool and sat on the lounge chairs, hoping Luis woulde to me, but he didn¡¯t. | gave up waiting and watched my brother¡¯s family have the time of their life. Ellis and Love were flirting with each other. They tried to make it modest, but they were failing They adored each other since they were kids, and it is only right that they end up together. | wanted what they had. A love that burned. A love that could withstand time. A forever kind of Love. My eyes went to Luis. He was watching me softly. He didn¡¯t avert his gaze, and neither did |. He got up and approached me, sitting beside me. Please go out on a date with me,¡± | didn¡¯t anticipate the gentleness in his voice after the little show | gave him with Michael. | pressed my lips together, not wanting to answer quickly or look eager. ¡°Why?¡± | asked, crossing my arms. Because | think about you more than | like to admit. Maybe you really bewitched me,¡± his voice was dangerously calm. | sighed in defeat and nodded in response. Okay, just one,¡± 4 He smiled. | liked his smile a lot, and it made me smile. His hand reached to touch my jaw. ¡°| like your smile, Witch,¡± My heart ceased, and my smile grew. | covered my face with my hands. | was shy around him now. Luis removed my hands from my face. | was blushing like crazy! | didn¡¯t want to give him any easy way and | wanted him to tell me everything about Vanessa. M Sunshine Princess Author ¡°4 Double update! 16 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The Kofflin Family Love The following day, Ellis took the kids to spend the time at the penthouse, and | was meeting up with David tonight. | wore a long cream-white silk dress and heels. | let my hair cascade down my back and went downstairs. ¡®Why are you looking like that when you''re going to break up with him? ¡®Vee asked. ¡®| always look like this,¡¯ | told her. Now, you''ll make it hard for him to let you go,¡¯ she hissed. ¡®I can¡¯t help my good genes, Vee. Even if | was in jeans and a tee, I¡¯d still look ravishing,¡¯ | joked. She sighed, feeling proud of herself. Like me, she loved elegance. As | walked down, my hair flowed softly. David¡¯s eyes grew wide when he saw me descend the stairs. He wearing ck pants and a white shirt. He was a good-looking m David was still tongue-tied as he took in my appearance. ¡®Marry me, now, please,¡± he said, pulling me closer to him. He was about to kiss me, but | averted his lips, and theynded on my cheek. My actions surprised him a little, but he only smiled. You look gorgeous, Love,¡± he caressed my cheek. Thank you,¡± | answered. David was looking at me warmly. Why did he look at me like that when | was about to break his heart? He will have nothing but anger for me soon. 8 I''m the luckiest and happiest man alive,¡± he beamed, quickly stealing a kiss from me again. Let''s go,¡± | said. | didn¡¯t want to say something about his compliment. David¡¯s chauffeur opened the door to his Porsche car, and | entered. | didn¡¯t know where we were going yet. David asked me about the Charity g, and | told him that it went And you, how did your mother¡¯s surgery go?¡± | asked. My mother had a severe heart attack in the surgery room, but she¡¯s recovering. We are trying to make herfortable and happy,¡± he looked sad. ¡°| I''m sorry. She''ll be alright, I¡¯m sure,¡± | told him. I''ve been stressedtely. I¡¯m happy you''re here with me,¡± he said, kissing my hand. | swallowed. Oh, goddess. | was about to break up with him when he was going through such a hard time. 3 Don¡¯t dare chicken out of breaking up with him,¡¯ Vee warned. She seriously had no sympathy for him. ¡®L won''t,¡¯ | inhaled ¡®Good,¡¯ | didn¡¯t even realize when we pulled into arge driveway, and a mansion came into view, 1 Where are we?¡± | asked. ¡®My home. It is time you meet my family,¡± He said with a charming smile. The chauffeur opened the door and David descended from the car. | refused to step out. How could he do this to me? He took me to his home without informing me. 11 Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were taking me to meet your family?¡± | asked, annoyed he pulled this one on me. 11 Would you have agreed?¡± 11 11 No, because | wanted a private dinner with you. To talk!¡± | couldn¡¯t hide the annoyance in my voice. I''m sorry, babe, but we are already here. We''ll have time to talkter, | reluctantly got out of the car, ignoring his extended hand. | was pis sed at him to even look at him. The se rvants greeted us and escorted us inside. The Kofflin mansion was extravagant and impressive. Once we entered the living area, there were a total of five people who got to their feet. Three were women and two men. | recognized the older man as Mr. Kenny Kofflin. | met him in New York, but we didn¡¯t talk. Everyone was smiling gently at us. | smiled politely, even though | was angry at David inside for bringing me here unexpectedly. | would still be pleasant to his family. David wrapped a hand around my waist, and | didn¡¯t revolt against him. Everyone is this my girlfriend, Love Jane Chasia. Love this is my family,¡± He told me with a smile. A petite woman was the first toe up to me. She pecked my cheek, seemingly happy to meet me. Hi, Love, I¡¯m Darlington Kofflin. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± she said in happiness. However, | could tell she wasn¡¯t in good health. Mrs. Kofflin was weak. Hello, Mrs. Kofflin,¡± ¡°4 Oh no, dear, call me Darling or aunt. We are family now,¡± she said. Darling turned to her husband, ¡± You must know my husband, Kenny Kofflin,¡± | nodded, and Mr. Kofflin extended his hand to greet me with a warm smile. Wee to our home, dear,¡± And this is my young son, Ken. His sister is out of town, but you''ll see her soon,¡± she said.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. 11 | greeted Ken, but he went for a hug. ¡®Sister inw! It is finally good to see you. | was doubting your existence,¡± Ken chuckled, and his elder brother yfully red at him. Ken was younger than David. He was my age. ¡°And -¡± Before Darling could finish a word, an older woman interrupted and slightly pushed her aside towards Mr. Kofflin. Sh tried to make it subtle, but | noticed. The two didn¡¯t like each othe Darling sneered, not impressed by this older woman. ¡®This family has drama,¡¯ Vee sang. |ughed. She low-key loved the drama ¡®I¡¯m Nonna, David¡¯s grandmother and the matriarch of this household, and this is my wife, Didi,¡± Nonna said. Her partner came closer. She was way younger and beautiful, almost the same age as Darling. Didi extended her hand, and | shook it. #1 It''s nice to meet all of you,¡± | said. We made small talk, and a server brought in wine. We were drinking as we talked. 11 1 Weter went to the dining room to eat. Love, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re in my son¡¯s life. | was scared I¡¯d die before seeing him bring a woman here,¡± Darling said with sadness, touching her chest. Vee groaned and rolled her eyes. a ¡°| heard you underwent surgery. | was sorry to hear that,¡± | said. And thank you for the flowers. They were lovely,¡± she smiled. How are you feeling now, Mom,¡± David asked. I''l fully recover in a few months. The doctor said I¡¯m still fragile and can¡¯t be shocked,¡± Or too excited,¡± Mr. Kenny added. Noona and Didi sniggered, The hyperbole is sickening,¡± Nonna rolled her eyes. Darling was about to re when her husband held her hand, and she sighed. My health is delicate right now, so | won¡¯t engage with you, mother,¡± she gritted her teeth. Oh so-¡± Enough, we havepany. Let¡¯s not scare her,¡± she gritted her teeth. My time with the Kofflin was cordial. However, there was tension between Nonna and Didi against Darlington. It was kind of entertaining to watch them send jabs at each other. From what | gathered, Darlington and Didi have been best friends since high school. She married the Kofflin family at an early age, and Didi also wanted to be part of the affluent family, but there were no more men in the family, so she seduced Nonna after her husband died. They got married a few years ago. Darlington was furious about their union and ended their friendship. HNevertheless, she couldn¡¯t escape her former best friend because, like her, she married into the family. So devious, | like it,, Vee mused. | was talking to Ken about his art as the servers passed around to give us drinks. Davidmanded everyone''s attention. He went to me and inhaled, smiling. What was he about to say? Everyone, thank you for being here. As you know, Love is the woman of my dreams,¡± he said, warmly ncing at me. We have to talk, please,¡± | whispered. Just a minute, sweetheart,¡± To my horror, he got on one knee and pulled out a diamond ring. ¡®Love Chasia, you''re the woman of my dreams and the one want to spend the rest of my life with. Will you do me the honor of bing my wife?¡± 2 M Sunshine Princess Vote and leavements! Author 19 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Marry Me David. | introduced Love to my family. She was angry that | didn¡¯t tell her we wereing here, but she remained amicable to my family, like a realdy. | was surprised how she fit in and interacted with everyone. My family was impressed with Love and told me to marry her soon before someone took her from me. | checked the diamond ring once more, and my mother nodded encouragingly. | gathered everyone and wrapped my hand around her waist. Love tensed, and her heart was racing in her chest. | knew she suspected what was toe right away. She warily nced at me, but | didn¡¯t give her my full attention. Everyone, thank you for being here. As you know, Love is the woman of my dreams,¡± We have to talk, please,¡± she whispered. Love was agitated, Just a minute, sweetheart,¡± | told her. | already knew why she wanted to talk to me. She wanted us to break up because she wanted to be Carter, but | wouldn''t allow it to happen. Ellis Carter was not having what | wanted. He always has everything, but he won''t have Love. My mom, the dramatic, was already crying with happiness. Honestly, her illness would serve me. Love would feel guilty for rejecting me in front of my ¡®sick¡¯ mother. Since my girlfriend''s arrival, my mother could only talk about how ¡®fragile¡¯ her heart was. She only wanted 115 11 attention. She craved it, but | wouldn¡¯t say it as it availed my purpose. On one knee, | opened the velvet box with an engagement ring. Gasps went through the room, ¡± Love Chasia, you¡¯re the woman of my dreams and the one | want to spend the rest of my life with. Will you do me the honor of bing my wife?¡± | asked. Love was stunned. She was rendered speechless, but not the delighted kind. | could tell she wasn¡¯t impressed by me, but I¡¯ll pacify her angerter. Please say yes,¡± Mom begged with tears in her eyes. Don¡¯t pressure her, Darling,¡± Didi hissed. Shut up, gold ¡ª you know what!¡± Mom gritted. | closed my eyes momentarily at their bickering. Dad shut them both up, seeing Grandmother was exhausted by their fight. ¡°So, my Love. Will you marry me?¡± | asked again. ¡°David, it¡¯s only been three months. It¡¯s too early. Don¡¯t you think?¡± she asked carefully. Love wore a tense expression, ¡°It''s not too early. I¡¯ve thought about this long and hard. | want to marry you,¡± ¡°| can¡¯t marry you, David,¡± she said gently. | predicted a rejection, but | didn¡¯t expect it would hurt this much,¡± I¡¯m not ready,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to get married immediately,¡± My mother said, going to us.¡± This would make me feel better. Lately, nothing seems to make me happy,¡± she was holding her head in pain. My mother was helping me out whether she realized it or not. Love¡¯s worried gaze was on my mom, and | ced the ring on her finger, ¡± Keep the engagement ring. We won¡¯t announce it,¡± The way | know Love, she wouldn¡¯t cause a scene in front of my family. ¡°Yes, please,¡± Mom added. It was silent in the room. Everyone was holding their breath. Love nodded slowly, for my mother¡¯s sake, and everyone pped. | pulled her to my chest and kissed her forehead. Her body was slightly shaking. | must have caught her so off guard. ¡°Yes,¡± My grandmother hugged her. Love did not react whatsoever as they popped bottles of champagne in celebration. | needed a stiff drink if | was going to speak to herter. | went to Mother. | gave her a drink, but she rejected it. ¡°| Oh, you¡¯re illness,¡± | mocked. ¡°| ¡°Don¡¯t mock me, son. It is because of me Love is contemting marrying you,¡± she smirked. As much as you would like to take credit for this engagement, it wasn¡¯t all your doing. I''m pretty persuasive, and she would have agreed to marry me,¡± | said confidently. | didn¡¯t know how, but | knew she was fond of me, and | would have used that to make her agree to marry me. ¡®You all know she didn¡¯t agree, right?¡¯ My lycan, Den, scoffed. He was right. | only put a ring on her figure. Love didn¡¯t say yes to marrying me. However, | couldn¡¯t agree with my lycan. But she¡¯s wearing the ring,¡¯ | boasted.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Only because Mother pressured her to and she didn¡¯t want her to fall with a heart attack or something!¡¯ | wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with my inner counterpart right now, so | shut him away. My mother cradled my face in her hands,¡± Oh, honey. That woman has been maintaining a safe distance from you all evening and acting weird even though she was pleasant to us all. It''s obvious her heart belongs to another man,¡± 4 We were looking at Love now. She was talking to Didi and Noona. ¡°Let me guess. Her heart belongs to an alpha whose name starts with an E and ends with an S?¡± she drawled. | felt a strange sensation course through me. With a grimace on my face, | stared at Mother. ¡°| want her. | want to marry her,¡± ¡°| know,¡± she sighed. 1 knew Love''s heart belonged to Ellis Carter, but | wanted her now more than ever. My phone vibrated, and | checked it. Charlotte was calling me. | told her about my n to propose to Love earlier, and she wanted to know how it went. ¡°I''ll go and speak with my beautiful daughter-inw before Didi ge her to her side,¡± she said. | grabbed her arm and asked. Why are you helping me?¡± She looked to Love and then me slowly,¡± | just like her. Love is the perfect fit for this family, Son. The Chasias are almost royalty, and having them on our side is beneficial to our business and pack. You''ll never find a better bride, and as a mother, | must help you,¡± With that said, she started to walk but turned, Ji Stop drinking now, David,¡± I sighed, and gulped my drink before calling Charlotte back, Den stirred when Charlotte answered. He was being unconventional. | was hoping for his support, but it wouldn¡¯t happen. Linformed Charlotte about the news. She was ecstatic. | only rolled my eyes. After | ended the call, | turned, only to face Love. She was heated and ring at me. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The Truth Love | was ring at David. He averted his gaze and continued to drink his liquor. Everyone was celebrating the engagement but me. ¡°I want to leave now,¡± | demanded. David sucked in a breath. ¡°| know you''re mad about the surprise engagement,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t f ucking know just how upset | was. | was f ucking pis sed. | could hit him right now. | couldn¡¯t believe David did this to me. He tricked me! 2 I''l talk to my father for a few minutes, and we''ll leave,¡± he told me, trying to kiss my lips. | could smell the liquor on his breath. | pulled my head away from him. | didn¡¯t say a word. | turned and went to the hallway for some privacy. | red at the engagement ring on my finger. The desire to remove it and throw it was swirling around me, but | needed to act cautiously about his mother¡¯s health. Ten minutester, we left the house, | couldn¡¯t pretend to be pleasant when | was fuming! ¡®Oh, I¡¯m sad to see you leave. | was hoping you¡¯d spend the night here, Darlington whined. At that point, | couldn¡¯t even fake a smile. ¡°No, mother. Next time,¡± David said, wrapping his hand around my waist. | almost sneered. He reeked of alcohol. | bid everyone farewell, and they thanked me for joining them. Darlington was emotional to see us leave. She asked me for lunch on Friday before her doctor¡¯s appointment. She wanted to spend more time with ¡® her future daughter-inw,¡¯ | couldn¡¯t break her heart, so | agreed. If someone was to tell them about the breakup, it should be David. 115Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. hastily got in the car, and then David followed. | hated that he was getting handsy with me. | gave him an angry gaze and pulled away from him. 11 I''m sorry if | surprised you. | thought you¡¯d be happy,¡± he slurred softly. | scoffed,¡± What''s there to be happy about? | begged you back there with my eyes not to propose to me, but you ignored me and did, knowing | couldn¡¯t say no in front of your family,¡± 11 He gave me a desperate and tired look. Love, | told you | wanted a serious rtionship with you. The marriage proposal would happen sooner orter. And it cheered my sick mother a lot,¡± That was his excuse. 11 Oh please, don¡¯t try to use your mother to lure me into guilt. You did it for your benefit and your benefit only!¡± | yelled. 11 What wrong did | do? We are in a serious rtionship, and | wanted to take the next step. | love you, babe,¡± ¡°| don¡¯t care, David. | don¡¯t want to marry you!¡± | shouted. His eyes shed, and his facial reaction changed. His face was red. He recovered quickly, and his eyes clouded. He was having a conversation with his inner lycan. Once they finished talking, his eyes got to their original color. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± $1 Because my feelings have changed,¡± | told him the truth. | couldn¡¯t draw this out any longer. It would only hurt him. Ellis would be hurt when he learned | didn¡¯t break up with David. The purpose of this date was to break up with him, not get engaged. 4 11 ¡®What do you mean by that?¡± his voice was dangerous. His alpha aura swirled around the car, but | didn¡¯t fear him. David was a powerful alpha, but his aura wasn¡¯t as oppressing or dangerous as Ellis¡¯s. ¡°| still love Ellis... David, I¡¯m sorry to do this but-¡± 11 No,¡± he interrupted me. ¡®No?¡¯ Vee decided to chime in. She scoffed. My lycan hated his guts at that moment. | pulled her back to the back of my mind before she said something careless. Vee had a sharp tongue. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 | Did you betray me with him? Did you do something you shouldn¡¯t?¡± he asked, his eyes intense.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. | didn¡¯t,¡± | told him. | was pleased about my decision not to do anything with Ellis because David would have used that to make an usation. He saw in my eyes that was telling the truth and nodded. Honey, that man is mated. He left you before for his mate, and if he could do that, he would do it again,¡± he said, but | shook my head. Ellis would never hurt me again. | trusted that. No, he won''t. Ellis loves me, and | love him,¡± | said sternly. David held my hands in his and stared at me softly. His gaze was anguished. | was breaking his heart, and | sympathized with him. | knew how that felt. Losing someone you loved and nned a future with. David was a nice guy, but the heart wants what it wants. ¡°You are confused, Love. You saw each other again after so long, and since you never got closure, you feel like there might be something there,¡± the desperation in his voice killed me. His eyes were so sad. | nestled his cheek. ¡°| know my feelings. It isn¡¯t about closure,¡± | was stern. Vee was 3S} proud of me for standing my ground and not letting guilt make me second-guess myself. David and | didn¡¯t click the way lovers did. | felt he¡¯d be a good friend. | only wanted to be with him because he was the best option. ~] You are tired, and I¡¯m drunk. We''ll discuss thister, okay, for now we need to rest,¡± David said. | didn¡¯t even realize we had reached my house. It was pointless to talk to him in the condition he was in. | was about to leave the car when he called my name gently. | twisted my neck to look at him. ¡°| don¡¯t ept this breakup. You want closure, go for it, but | don¡¯t ept the partition.¡± My lips parted in shock after his grave words. I''m telling you how | feel, It¡¯s not your choice to ept or not, David, ¡± | said and opened the door to get out, but he grabbed my elbow and pulled me back in, cing a kiss on me. | pushed him away from me. There was something in David''s gaze | couldn¡¯t read. ll I''m just kissing my fianc¨¦. Nothing wrong with that,¡± he chuckled. ¡°You''re drunk. We''ll talk when you are sober,¡± | growled. Two guards approached the car, and he let go of my arm. The guards were only checking if | was alright. | dismissed them with my hand and inhaled. 11 Good night, David,¡± | gritted my teeth and mmed the car door. | didn¡¯t wait for his car to leave when | went inside. David won''t ept the split so easily. He thought | was confused. | needed to make him understand | wasn¡¯t. lam not gloomy Zeyneb My phone was ring as | red at the caller ID. It was Maybin calling me. | didn¡¯t answer, and then it dinged. He texted. [It¡¯s about our divorce. You want it? Answer,]he wrote in his message. He called again, and this time, | answered. ¡°What?¡± | growled. Maybin was refusing to sign the divorce. documents. He was served long ago. ¡°Let''s talk in person if you want me to sign the papers,¡± he said. ¡°I''m not talking to you,¡± | said sharply. | wanted nothing to do with him after what happened. He cheated on me with my close friend. ¡°Then I¡¯m not signing the divorce papers, Zeyneb.¡± Fine. Where do we meet?¡± | just wanted to get this over with. On neutral ground. You might kill me in your territory,¡± he chuckled. | would Oh, you know me too well,¡± | sighed, inspecting my nails. | held resentment for Maybin. He used me throughout our marriage in business deals and security for his pack. All that was gone, and he was scared. #1 11 Dinner at 7 P.M,¡± he said. 4 | don¡¯t want to share a meal with you. | might be tempted to poison you, and | don¡¯t want to do that for the sake of your pack members who were nothing but good to me,¡± | told him. Night Fall pack. members loved me as their Luna, and that was why | couldn¡¯t press legal charges against him after he drugged and kept me in that dark 115. ! room. They needed an alpha, and he was da mn good at his job as an alpha. Well, | haven''t eaten since morning, Zey, please let¡¯s be civil,¡± he said. ¡®Whatever,¡± | said and ended the call. | still had a few hours to dine with Maybin, and | just chilled at home. | hoped Luis would text or call me, but he hasn¡¯t since the pool party. ¡®Just text him,¡¯ My lycan, Zey, said. ¡®No, | don¡¯t want to be the first to text. He should pursue me this time. | spoiled that man so much,¡¯ | said, resolutely. Iwas going through my emails when | saw an unopened mail from Luis, [ | can¡¯t wait for our date,] My heart was palpitating. Howe | didn¡¯t see it sooner? | decided to reply. [ Missed your email. Who even uses these anymore?] | sent, waiting for a reply. | giggled like a schoolgirl when he replied. [I do] he said. Short. | smiled sadly and put my phone away. | called Gina in my room. She always assists me to get ready when | am going out. | was going to see my ex-husband, and | needed to show him what he had lost. We went to my closet and picked out a few dresses. Gina started by blow-drying my hair. It was usually curly, so | mostly put it in braids or cornrows, ¡°I''ve always loved your hair,¡± Gina said. ¡°You can do so many styles with it,¡± | nodded. | loved my hair too. It was long and luscious. She curled the end of my hair. | did my make-up beautifully, and we went to pick up the dress. A mid-thigh silk dress with a low neckline. | wore my four- inch heels and smiled in the mirror. | was amazed by the appearance. ¡°You look gorgeous, Ms. Zeyneb,¡± She squealed. Please put my phone and essentials in my purse,¡± | said. There was a knock on the door, and a s ervant came to inform me that my date. was there. What the f uck was Maybin doing in my territory? Does he have no fear? | grabbed my purse as Gina and | went out. ¡°| don¡¯t think | will control myself from killing that man,¡± Gina gritted her teeth. If Maybin had one hater in the world, it was Gina. If he had zero haters, Gina would be dead. ¡°| know, but restrain yourself, please. | would rather be a divorcee than a widow,¡± |ughed. When we reached the foyer, my breath left me. There stood Luis, hands in his jean pockets and looking devilishly handsome. His eyes grew wide when he took me in. My heartbeat was sporadic, and Zey was squealing with happiness. ¡°Is this how you greet your guests? Looking ... Celestial,¡± his voice was husky. | smiled. | couldn¡¯t believe he was there at my house. How did he get my home address? | thought but remembered he was an Elite Force. They had ess to information no one had. ¡°Luis, what are you doing here?¡± | asked, surprised but delightful. | le go of Gina¡¯s hand and went to him. You weren''t answering my messages, so | was worried,¡± he said. That must have been when | was getting ready. | didn¡¯t look at the phone after. He came all the way just because | didn¡¯t answer his email? Hmm. ¡°| was getting ready to go out, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t respond,¡± | said. His facial expression changed instantly to jealousy but recovered quickly. ¡®Where to?¡± He asked casually. ¡°I need to go see my ex-husband,¡± | told him. His eyes shed, and muscles along his jaw tensed. His lips parted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. He gave me a disapproving look. ¡°Don¡¯t be gloomy. We are not getting back together,¡± | said with a smile. He let out a breath. m not gloomy,¡± he frowned. ¡°Yes, you are,¡± | insisted. ¡°Fine, maybe a little,¡± he admitted. His confession gave me butterflies in my stomach. | wanted to ask why he was glum to hear | was meeting my ex, but | didn¡¯t. | didn¡¯t want to pressure him into anything. We walked to the door together, He stopped walking and stared at me, ¡± It¡¯s chilly out today. | think you''ll need a coat,¡± he said. That weather was alright, and | wasn''t feeling cold. ¡°I''ll bring her a coat,¡± Gina volunteered, smiling knowingly. | rolled my eyes. She wanted this for me. 11 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 ¡®It''s not that cold, Luis,¡± It is outside,¡± he insisted. Gina brought the coat, and he took it from her and helped me wear it gently. | wanted to scream in joy. ¡°Thanks,¡± | murmured, trying to retain my smile. Luis escorted me to the car and opened the door for me. 11 Keep your phone on, and call me if anything... Anything okay?¡± he said and kissed me on the forehead. My heart sk ipped a beat. | smiled at him, and my chauffeur started the car. My heart was heavy. | wished nothing more than to be there with him. | looked back at him, he was standing next to Gina with a gloomy expression on his face. M Sunshine Princess Author Hi Shirea Lemons. Sending you kisses and love. | hope you feel better! 313 Text Messages Luis | watched the car that carried my Witch drive away. When | saw her tonight, all | wanted to do was rip that dress off her body and ravish her. | didn¡¯t want anyone to see her in it. | felt anger when | learned she was going to her ex-husband. | insisted she wear a coat over her dress because it was too se xy! It pained me that she was going to him, but | yed it cool. ¡°Would you like a cup of coffee, sir?¡± The lovely middle-aged woman asked. She must be Gina. | smiled at her and shook my head. ¡°4 No, thank you. | should go now,¡± | said. My lycan, Loki, whimpered. He wanted us to stay and wait for her. | started to walk to my car but stopped. | looked back at Gina and said, ¡°A cup of coffee wouldn''t hurt, ¡± We went into the house. Gina guided me to one of the smaller salons. Five minutester, a s ervant brought us our coffee. | took a sip. ¡°So, did you raise Zeyneb?¡± | asked Gina. She smiled warmly and nodded. ¡°Yes, but CC was there too,¡± she answered. | could tell she cared about Zeyneb a lot. ¡± Zeyneb is a special girl,¡± ¡°| That she is,¡¯ Do you like her, Mr. Vanders?¡± she eyed me intently. ¡°| like her and would like to get to know her better,¡± | confessed. It felt good to speak out loud. Gina told me about Zeyneb as a child. She grew up a confident girl. She even brought out an old family album to show me pictures. Zeyneb had always been the prettiest girl. | was missing her now that | was going through her photos. | wanted to see her. To kiss her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It had been an hour since she left. Why wasn¡¯t she back yet? | wish | knew where they went. | could check all the cameras in the area to make sure she was safe. | decided to send her a text, but | didn¡¯t know what to say to her. [ Have you arrived safely?] | pressed send. The truth is that | wanted to ask toe back home now. However, | couldn¡¯t do that. My phone beeped, and | opened her message, [Yes. What are you doing] [ Gina offered me coffee, so I¡¯m still at your ce] | told her. | wanted her to think of me, to know that | was here waiting for her, and to not entertain her ex-husband. Over a minute had gone by, and | was getting anxious as to why she wasn¡¯t replying to me, My phone beeped again, and | smiled as | read her text. [You miss me, don¡¯t you] she said. Zeyneb Carter was very confident, but | loved it. What the f uck. Or maybe | was just worried that she was with her ex. He could hurt her or persuade her to get back with her. | won''t deny it. | do miss you] | confessed. | could feel Gina¡¯s nces at me. She was smiling secretly. All of this was new to me. | couldn''t believe texting someone would be so satisfying and delightful. It was witchcraft. She was a f ucking enchantress. | was drawn to her. Zeyneb Carter made my heart beat wildly. Butterflies are swirling in my stomach. | would love to continue this. | need to finish this meeting] Be safe, and don¡¯t let him get close to you, Witch] ¡®My witch,¡¯ Loki, said silently. | was jolted when my phone rang. | thought it was Zeyneb calling, but | frowned when | saw it was Vanessa. | pushed the answer button, 11 Hello,¡± ¡°| She was sniffing, ¡± | need you now,¡± ¡°Where are you? Are you safe?¡± | asked, rmed. ¡°| left home because Alfred beat me. He almost killed me. | am at the hotel,¡± she cried. | ended the call and stood up. ¡°| can¡¯t wait for her. There is an emergency,¡± | told Gina. She frowned but smiled at me. Alright. Have a good night,¡± she said. | drove straight to the hotel. | was worried about Vanessa. | used he to get information about her husband. If Alfred Pacito found out, n doubt he would kill her. She was my responsibility. Zeyneb | was smiling from ear to ear. My belly was full of butterflies, and | felt giddy. Maybin had been ring at me the whole time, but the smile on my face couldn''t be helped. | blushed so hard when Luis confessed to missing me. Maybin mmed his fist on the table to get my attention. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Can we now talk? You''ve been texting and smiling. It¡¯s rude,¡± he gritted his teeth. He was angry and jealous. | raised my eyes and red at Maybin. [ Butterflies are swirling in my stomach as much as | would love to continue this. | need to finish this meeting] | responded to Luis¡¯ text that said he missed me. [ Be safe, and don¡¯t let him get close to you, Witch] Smiling, | put the phone away and gave my ex-husband my attention. However, my mind was not there. It was with Luis. | just wanted to go home to him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. I''m all yours,¡± | said to Maybin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that way,¡± he snickered. Just say your peace and sign the documents,¡± | groaned. Maybin pulled a face but smiled, Well, you look beautiful. You always do,¡± he said. Of course,¡± Always secure. That''s one of the many things | love about you,¡± he said warmly. 11 Did you get me out of thefort of my home because of this? T tell me what you love about me?¡± | sneered. Well, | wanted to discuss our future,¡± he said, seriously. | raised my index finger to stop him right there. There was a future, but not OUR. Please don¡¯t put future and US in the same sentence. You are nowhere near my future and vice versa,¡± | made it clear. | f ucking messed up, Zey. | regret it, and | was hoping you¡¯d give me a second chance.¡± The ba stard didn¡¯t want to sign the divorce papers! He deceived me int¨¦ing here. ¡°You said you''d sign the divorce papers if | came out with you tonight. You tricked me,¡± | growled. ¡°4 Oh, that. | won''t do that. | love you and can¡¯t lose you over something frivolous,¡± he said, and | gaped at him, Frivolous?!¡± | red.¡± You f ucked my friend and plotted against my brother. Those are not inconsequential matters!¡± ¡°| And I¡¯m sorry. | was foolish to hurt you like that. You didn¡¯t deserve it after everything you did for me. Please give me a second chance,¡± he begged. He seemed earnest. 11 Nevertheless, | wasn¡¯t going to give him a second chance. | wanted better for myself. I''m not giving you a second chance, Maybin. You had your chance. With me, there are no second chances!¡± | said firmly. | was never one to fall back into a man¡¯s arms after they betrayed and hurt me. 11 I''m not granting you a divorce. Have you stopped to think about Apollo during this time?¡± M Sunshine Princess Author 10 Genie! Zeyneb ¡°I''m not granting you a divorce. Have you stopped to think about Apollo during this?¡± My heart stung when he mentioned his son. Apollo was his eleven-year-old son from his previous rtionship. | got into the marriage when he was only six years old and | was twenty years old. | loved Apollo, and he loved me too. We had a special bond. * Did you stop to think about him when you cheated, drugged and locked me up?¡± | retorted. He pressed his lips together. | saw remorse in his gaze for a moment. ¡°| thought so...¡± | whispered,looking at him with disgust, ¡°I already talked to him about the divorce,¡± | told him. And how is he taking it?¡± His voice lowered Apollo wasn¡¯t taking it well. Hopefully, he will understand why | divorced Maybin one day. For now, he was too young to comprehend in detail what was happening. | just felt so bad because | promise him that I''d always be there for him and | wouldn''t leave him. Apo biggest fear was that I''d leave just like his mom did. | knew the A of growing up without two present parents. Dad was busy as an al and a billion dorpany. He also had a ha rem. He was there not really there for my brother and me. My mother abandoned me when | was ten months old. We talked as | grew up, but barely. *You of all people should know how it feels to be abandoned,¡± ¡°I''m not abandoning him! I''d never,¡± said through gritted teeth, gripping the table. But you¡¯re leaving us,¡± Not him, only you... you because of your infidelity! You used me and had no love for me in your heart. You only bring up Apollo because it serves you,¡± ¡°| know you don¡¯t believe it, but | love him too,¡± he said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why you sent a five-year-old to study abroad because you loved him,¡± | scoffed, sarcasmcing my words. He rarely went to see him. | was the only one who visited that poor boy and stayed with him for months in Sweden. | begged Maybin to take him from that boarding school but he refused. ¡°| did it for his good. You know how it was back then,¡± he was angry because | called him out. | stared into his eyes. He was taken aback by the strong aura that surrounded me. He coward. Goddess, how did | stay with this weasel of a man for almost five years? ¡®it was a peaceful marriage,¡¯ Zey chimed nonchntly. She had no feelings left for Maybin anymore. She was right. My years with Maybin weren''t bad. | dedicated my time to Apollo, the pack, and my work as a cyber security expert. ¡°You will give me the divorce, and Apollo will be fine. He will still be i my life,¡± With that said, | stood up and grabbed my purse and coat Maybin grabbed my wrist tightly and stared at me seductively. | restrained pping him because we were in public. His eyes glinted with malice. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 You will not see Apollo again if you press on this divorce. | wanted to tell you in person,¡± he dered. | pushed him from me as he was too close for liking. | red at him one more time and left the restaurant. | screamed when | entered my car. Would Maybin do that to me? To his son? | couldn''t imagine life without Apollo. | needed to think of something to keep the boy in my life. | will discuss this with mywyers and brother about this matter. Apollo was very important to me. | got my phone and dialed his number. He didn¡¯t answer immediately. | tried again, and when he answered, his voice broke my heart. i] Hello, Zey,¡± 1 ¡°Apollo,¡± | breathed. ¡°How are you, my love?¡± ¡°I''m alright. I¡¯m back home now,¡± Back home, schools weren''t closed yet. Why are you back?¡± | asked. Dad just got me. He says | will start going to school here,¡± he said. That mother f ucking ba stard! He was using him to get me back! 1 Lissar told me that you won''t be seeing me after the divorce is finalized... That you don¡¯t care about me anymore,¡± | will deal with that b itchter. Of course, she would want to turpm against me. | won''t let that happen. Apollo, | love you, and whatever happens between your Dad a has nothing to do with you. | will always be here for you,¡± | said sternly. ¡°| want to stay with you, Zey,¡± he choked. My heart tightened when sniffed, and tears filled my eyes. Poor kid had a mother who did care about him and a self-centered father! After speaking to Apollo, went home. | was home in ten minutes, but to my disappointment, | found Lui left. |y in bed after a shower and grabbed my phone. | texted Luis. He might not see it tonight. Imagine my bummer when | found you were gone] | hit send. My phone lit up, and | was quick to open it. Witch... You¡¯re back] Yes] | had an emergency... Work-rted, don¡¯t be jealous] he said. Was he teasing me right now?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. | wish you were here] | said. | knew that we still had a lot to discuss... And there was Vanessa in the picture. | promised myself that if we went on our date, and he didn¡¯t give me a valid reason to be with him, | would end everything with him. | won''t be his side woman. For now, | am having fun with it. It was innocent. Really. You know Cay and Lara call me Uncle Genie. Maybe if you make a wish, | might appear in your bedroom] | closed my eyes and made a wish. | felt childish for doing that. | didn¡¯t know what | was expecting out of this. | opened my eyes and didn¡¯t find him in my room. | frowned. Liar] | texted him. Ding. | heard the sound of a phone, but it wa mine. | sat upright, and my lips broke into a full-blown smile wh saw him standing on my balcony. Genie!¡± | jumped from the bed and wrapped my arms around him. chuckled and embraced me. 4/ ¡°| 1] She¡¯s Getting Married Ellis My heart was heavy knowing that Love was going out with David. | tried to distract myself with the kids, but it was still difficult. Dad, | love your house so much!¡± Cayden said. | smiled every time he called me Dad. It didn¡¯t get old. Once you''re eighteen, it is yours,¡± | promised, and he cheered. Did you hear that Lara? This is my house,¡± My little princess frowned from myp and red up at me. ¡°Why does he get a house in the sky and not me,¡± she pouted innocently. | kissed her tiny nose, her mom¡¯s nose. Because you get a castle. You¡¯re my princess, baby,¡± | told her, and she smiled, sticking out her tongue to her brother. | went to the kitchen to prepare food for the kids. | could have just ordered, but Love didn¡¯t like that. She was strict with their diet. | prepared pasta and a bowl of delicious sd. | took a look at my phone, hoping to see a text from Love, but there was nothing. Shoul call her? | missed her already. F uck. | was crazy in love. | didn¡¯t te her. She was ending things with David. | hoped they could end thing amicably and quickly. | heard giggles from the lounge, and | went over there. Cayden and Sra were ying tug in the lounge. We happily ate and yed games afterward. | was ncing at my phone from time to time. Hoping Love will call soon. Cayden lost a tooth, and we put it under the pillow. They nned to 1 stay up all night to catch the tooth fairy, but | knew they would fall asleep soon since they were tired, and | was right. | put a 100- dor mote under his pillow and went to tidy up the kitchen, as | did. My phone rang, and my heart raced as | answered it. Hi, baby,¡± That felt f ucking so good calling her that. | could hear Love¡¯s pounding heart as she said, Hey. How¡¯s everything going?¡± she sounded tired. We are all good here. How did it go? Did you end things with David?¡± | was eager to find out. | wanted to start anew with the love of my life. Our happily ever after. 11 No, something happened, but | will end things | promise,¡± she said. | stayed silent for a moment. What could have happened that she didn''t? a 1 ¡°| ¡°4 ¡°4 4 Love why didn¡¯t you?¡± My voice sounded hostile, only because | hated that things didn¡¯t go as nned. I''ll tell you why tomorrow. I¡¯m tired,¡± she yawned. Okay,¡± Please kiss the twins goodnight for me. | miss them so much,¡± she said. She wasn¡¯t used to not seeing them in the house. ¡°| know you miss them, and I''ll give them kisses from you,¡± | told h ll 11 Thank you,¡± Wait, no kisses for me?¡± ¡°No,¡± 11 But why, babe,¡± Because | don¡¯t want to kiss you, sir,¡± her voice was yful. ¡°| So not fair,¡± Okay. Kisses for you, big baby,¡± she giggled. Herughter went straight to warm my heart. Love had a kind ofughter that made you smile. Sleep well, I''ll see you tomorrow,¡± 1 ¡°Okay,¡± | went to bed with a smile on my face. The following morning, | woke up to my children¡¯s giggles. It felt surreal that they were in my house. When | reached the living area, | was surprised to see my family here My kids came out from their grandmother''s side and hugged me. | kissed them. ¡°Good morning,¡± | greeted them. 11 11 11 What are you all doing here?¡± | asked. ¡°Well, when CC heard the kids were here, she wanted toe,¡± Melody answered. And what are you all doing here?¡± | asked, looking at Zeyneb, Seumo, and Melody. Well, she carried both chefs,¡± Zeyneb answered, pointing to the kitchen. Two chefs and Gina were busy making breakfast. Ellis, why didn¡¯t you tell me they were spending the night here? Y guys could have slept at the Estate,¡± CC said. Because this is my home, and | just wanted this time alone with them,¡± | answered. Grandmother rolled her eyes and walked away upstairs to my study. She needed to make a phone call. We were talking when Charlotte suddenly entered. She ran towards me, trying to embrace me, and kissed my lips. | took her arms away and averted her face. 11 What the f uck are you doing here?¡± | asked with irritation. What the f uck was wrong with this woman? Did she have no comprehension of the situation? Charlotte looked at me dumbfounded. Her eyes found my children who red at her. She looked at them with indifference. 11 The little ones are here?¡± she sighed, putting a hand on her hip. ¡± Hello, I¡¯m Charlotte,¡± she forced a smile. My children scowled. 11 Yeah, we don¡¯t like you,¡± They said. Charlotte looked shocked and gasped. 4 Well, | like you, and I¡¯m your father¡¯s mate, so you will learn to love soon,¡± she said sharply. | grabbed her arm. | was throwing daggers at her. 11 ¡°4 Get out of my house,¡± | hissed. She puffed her breathe, Ellis, she¡¯s ying you,¡± she said, ¡°Love Chasia is ying you,¡± | looked at Melody, and she got my message. She took the kids away. Charlotte, you''re so desperate for my brother. It¡¯s just sad now. H doesn¡¯t love you and is ending your bond. Get out of our lives,¡± Zeyneb said. Charlotteughed maniacally. ¡°4 41 It looks like you haven''t heard. That bit ch is engaged,¡± she smile Who the f uck are you calling b itch, b itch!¡± Zeyneb shouted, frustrated with Charlotte. ¡°Well, your precious Love is engaged to David Kofflin. The slu t just came to cause confusion between Ellis and me,¡± 31 F ucking shut up, Charlotte,¡± | erupted. The lies she was sputtering enraged me. Ellis, she came and used those kids to get your attention so you can fall back in love with her. She just wanted to break your heart. Love is a liar and a bit ch!¡± As soon as she said those words, Zeyneb pped her across the face, and the impact of it made her head turn to the side. The sound of the p was still echoing. ¡± 4 She talks too much, and involving my niece and nephew in her rage just sends me to the edge,¡± Zeyneb seethed. 11 Zeyneb, how dare youy a finger on me. | am-¡± ¡°| don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going crazy or just a raging bi tch because you were dumped, but you''re forgetting your ce. Do you f ucking know who you''re talking to, Omega?¡± Zeyneb took dangerous steps towards Charlotte. Charlotte was scared and shaking now. Indeed, she forgot her ce because we tolerated her. | tried to understand her erratic behavior, but no more. | was pis sed with her attitude and boldness. | needed a stiff drink for this. Zeyneb would put her in her ce, and | was just watching the show. My grandmother and Melody came strolling in. Charlotte whimpered loudly as CC¡¯s re found her. ¡°This woman is still around?¡± CC groaned, looking at her with indifference. ¡°This woman is beginning to forget her ce, CC,¡± Melody said. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the problem. Ellis let her getfortable out of guilt, she is overstepping boundaries now. We need to show her where ce is. Seumo, take this woman away and lock her up until the d of the full moon,¡± CCmands. She nced at me, and | nodded approval. Charlotte shook her head, begging not to be locked up. Everyone was right. | was feeling a little guilty that¡¯s why | tolerated her impetuous behavior, but she overstepped. 11 ¡®No, please. Ellis, I¡¯m your mate. Don¡¯t do this to me,¡± she fell on he knees, begging. | continued drinking. Seumo grabbed her and dragged her out of my apartment as she screamed. ¡°| swear Love is getting married! She¡¯s getting married to David!¡± she was screaming as the elevator opened and closed. *What does she mean Love is getting married? | thought you were good,¡± CC said. She¡¯s lying.¡± | answered confidently. ¡°No, she¡¯s not,¡± Melody whispered slowly as she scrolled through her phone. ¡°She¡¯s getting married to David Koffin,¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading. 13 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 11 Talk With CC | couldn''t utter a word when I felt a sharp sting on my face. | was sure it would leave a mark. Her assistant gasped | swallowed and spoke calmly to CC,¡± | know what you think, but itis not true,¡± You disappoint me, Love. | thought you were better than this. You came back, took my grandson back to get engaged to that scourge, David Kofflin?!¡± She was fuming and didn''t hear a word | said to her. CC, calm down, please,¡± My voice was gentle. | had so much respect for her. How could you do this, Love,¡± she sighed deeply, touching her head in pain. | asked a servant to bring her some soothing tea. | took her to a salon. | sat across from her. She took a sip of her tea. Ellis regrets what he did. | saw him suffer for years while you were gone. He couldn''t do anything but work,¡± she said. | knew that Ellis went through a lot. He even became a drunk before he got clean. After that phase, he solely focused on expanding hispany. 11 It''s unfair that you did this to him. | think he has eared your forgiveness,¡± her voice was gentle. Fal CC, | didn''t betray Ellis. | went out with David to break up with him but he surprised me by taking me to his house and proposing,¡± | started | told CC everything that happened and promised to make things right with Ellis. 4 | apologize for pping you without knowing the full truth, Love. | 11 11 was hurt when | thought you only wanted to hurt Ellis,¡± she said. | held her hand and gave her a small smile ¡°Lunderstand. You love your grandchildren and hate to see them suffer,¡± | said Thank you, dear. | hope you talk to Ellis. He was distraught in the morning,¡± she said Where is he now?¡± | asked He went to the pack. He needed to blow off,¡± she informed me. | nodded and escorted her to her car. She was about to enter the car when she stopped and looked back at me Love, don''t trust Darlington. She is such a drama Queen and an actress. She goes to the country club telling everyone about her failing heart, but we all know it''s the attention she wants,¡± CC said. Was Darlington putting on a show for me? To nudge me into epting her son? CC caressed my jaw gently. ¡°You have such a kind heart, and I¡¯m sure she used her sickness to push you to ept her penniless son,¡± she muttered, and my eyebrows creased Penniless son?¡± | asked Didn''t Ellis tell you what he found out about David?¡± she asked, stunned. | shook my head, and she shared a nce with her male assistant. CC was lost for words and smiled nervously. She was never one to be nervous. CC, tell me what''s going on with David,¡± | said sternly. From what | knew, the Kofflin were affluent ¡®Well, dear. It''s not my ce, but | don''t trust that family. They are in a pickle, especially that firstborn son of theirs. Let''s just say he has some bad habits,¡± that''s all she said, and refused to tell me more. She entered the car, and | watched as they drove away. | was left dumbfounded, her words resonating within me If Ellis knew something about David, why didn¡¯t he tell me anything? He mentioned once to me that he was having him investigated. Why didn¡¯t Ellis tell me the truth about his findings? Because he loves you, and he thought it didn¡¯t matter. | didn''t mind that David had no money, but why did he lie? And what did she mean by bad habits? Maybe CC was wrong Has CC ever lied or been wrong about anything?¡¯ Vee asked | only sighed once | saw Luise from the house. He touched my cheek and frowned ¡®Ym sorry | wasn''t there to defend you from CC,¡± he said. | only smiled faintly at him ¡°You couldn''t even if you tried,¡± | chuckled. Oh, honey. | don''t fucking joke about you. | would defy anyone for you,¡± he said. | appreciated his friendship so much, and | was thankful to him all the days of my life. He had no idea how much he saved my life. 11 She''s your future wife''s grandmother,¡± | sighed as we went to the car. | saw the beginning of a smile on his face ¡°Yeah,¡± | gasped when he agreed with me. | thought he''d keep it modest and fight me on my statement a little You slept at her house, didn''t you,¡± | eyed him, and he smiled. A full blown smile that let his dimples show. | couldn''t help but smile, too. She''s heaven, Love. Sweet heaven and | want her,¡± | was happy he was embracing his new feelings for Zeyneb. They were perfect for each other. Where to?¡± he asked as he started the car. I need to return a ring,¡± | said. | should have done itst night. | called David''s assistant and lied to him, telling him | had a surprise for him. He told me his location. David was at the country club ¡°Westwood Country Club,¡± Right in the yground of socialites,¡± Luis smirked. There was a glint of mischief in his eyes. Just what I was hoping for. | need to put David in his ce,¡± | said as he started to drive. M Sunshine Princess Author Country Club Scene Love I was mad as | made my way to the country club. David was in the lounge near the bar. Addressing a crowd of socialites. He was talking about the engagement and how it was. He told them I cried in happiness and how much | wanted this engagement. He even lied about the carats in the ring. Now that | looked at it properly, it couldn''t have been more than a ten-carat diamond. 11 David, you''re now higher than us, my friend. Bagging Love Chasia has taken you to another level,¡± A man said, raising a ss to David. David nodded in agreement proudly like the others. | chose to listen quietly, not making my presence known immediately. 11 Of course. I''m now the richest man in the club. What belongs to my fianc¨¦ is mine now,¡± heughed. It was cringe. Did he want money from me? | thought back to CC''s words. | was hoping she was wrong. David was a Kofflin and one of the richest in the city as far as | knew. ¡°You always pick them right. Love Chasia is an heiress to a billion- dor empire,¡± another tall man added. He was one of David''s good friends, Charlie. He owned a shippingpany. Of course. Not just anyone can join the Kofflin family. Their worth needs to be high,¡± David beamed. | couldn''t believe | was hearing this from David''s lips. Is this how he talked to his friends? Was he pretending with me? | felt ike | was looking at a stranger. But what about Ellis Carter? They went together to the g, and they were quite cozy,¡± A petitedy said. She was from the Sue family, and were real estate moguls ¡°Oh, | saw them too. The press were going crazy about them,¡± another added. Davidughed 14 Ellis Carter is a loser and will do anything to keep Love. By the way, she told him she was in love with me. It was work-rted, and besides, he ordered her to go with him,¡± he said. David was bashing Ellis as he talked to everyone. It was clear how threatened he was by Ellis that he would say horrible things about him, even without being provoked. | heard one ask about the twins. You must be threatened, David. We all know how much they were in love, and they have children together,¡± Oh yes, mydy has twins, and they love me more than Carter. His children don''t even know him, but that is a good thing because he would be a terrible father,¡± | almost scoffed at that tant lie. Ellis was the best father to my children Oh, my David. | wonder why you came back with her. Alpha Carter will always be a thorn,¡± another man sighed. ¡®Love and | n to go back to New York soon. Our life there was so fulfiling and just wonderful.¡± | couldn''t listen any longer to what he was saying. | shared a nce at Luis, and he gave me an encouraging nod. | marched down to where he was. David looked shocked to see me but put on a rehearsed smile. There was a slight apprehension in his gaze. | didn''t waste any time before | pped him across the face. Gaps erupted among the people, and they looked aghast. | red at the man who was the center of attention. ¡®Why can¡¯t you respect my wishes, David?!¡± | red. He chuckled nervously and held my arm. ¡°Babe, what are you doing? Can''t you see we are in public?¡± he whispered through gritted teeth in my ear. | pushed him from me. He was too close, and | didn¡¯t want any of his scent that was mixed with liquor on me. ¡°Don¡¯t babe me, David!¡± | snapped, ¡± | didn¡¯t ept the engagement you tricked me into by using your ill mother, and you went to the press to lie about it!¡± 4 | was frustrated with his cunning behavior. Love, we discussed this.¡± He was looking around. He didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed after the stories he was saying to his friends. No, | told you how | felt, but youpletely disregarded my feelings. | said it before, and | will say again, | won¡¯t marry you,¡± | growled. Gaps erupted again, and | faced them. Oh, fucking shut up, don¡¯t you have anything better to do than drink day?!¡± | erupted at them. | knew every one of these people here. They lived off their family¡¯s money and titles. They all looked away, but none of them dared to move. Since you''re here, I''ll say it. I¡¯m not marrying David,¡± | announced. | needed someone to take it to the press. | was patient with David. | couldn¡¯t believe | even felt bad for leaving him. | turned and started to walk away when he grabbed my elbow, Let¡¯s talk in private,¡± he hissed, his eyes glowing. Luis took steps towards us, his dangerous gaze on David. | shook my head, telling Luis to not do anything. | red at David, and said to him slowly, 1 You and | are over. There is no me and you. What is mine belongs to my children and only my children,¡± | said, looking at him in disgust. His face fell, and he knew instantly | heard what he was talking about with his friends. Since | was here, | decided to ask straight up,All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you broke, David? Are you using me to make your financial situation better?¡± He swallowed and looked at me as though | had stabbed him. ¡°No, I¡¯m a fucking Kofflin, Love. | don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s money,¡± He lied. | could tell by the way his heart skyrocketed that he lied. | rolled my eyes and turned to leave. Everyone was shocked. | was never one to lose my cool like this and cause a scene. | was always ady, no matter the situation, but | couldn¡¯t help but burst. David took everything too far with his lies. He wanted money from me. They lost his familypany to Ellis, and I¡¯m sure his other businesses weren''t doing well either, and he thought marrying me would elevate his economic status. David is such a loser, and I¡¯m d you told him off in front of all those people, or else, he¡¯d be spreading lies,¡± Luis said. | did what | did publicly, so there shouldn¡¯t be a repeat of what happened this morning. Now, no false news will be spread about us. His phone rang, and he groaned. | knew he needed privacy to talk. | nodded as he went to another hallway. | felt a rough hand in my hair, and | was pushed against the wall. M Sunshine Princess Author 4 Happy Thursday! 13 Confronting David Love David red at me, ¡°How dare you embarrass me like that?¡± he all but growled. How dare you grab me like that,¡± | seethed. ¡°Love, do you fucking know how much this would damage my reputation? How can you even suggest | was broke, and | am after you for your inheritance?¡± ¡°Was | wrong?¡± | retorted sharply. His eyes fell for a moment before they found mine again. | was right. Ellis and CC were right about him. He couldn''t be trusted. ¡°Yes. Mypany might have been in trouble, but | will get it back,¡± he grounded. The jaw along his face clenched. 1 How? With whose money, mine?¡± tilted my face. He didn¡¯t answer me, and proceeded to say, ¡°| care deeply for you, and you know it, Love. What happened, why are you acting like this?¡± ¡°You tricked me into an engagement, leaked it to the press for publicity, and you wanted me to be pleasant? Well, I''m sorry if I¡¯m not, ¡°I hissed, pushing him away from me. With incredible speed, he pressed me back against the wall and caged me again. 1 Love, if you don¡¯t marry me and my mother dies, it will be your fault,¡± he said in my face. The man was ridiculous. He was desperate to keep me. | almost chuckled. | pushed him from me. ¡°| don¡¯t care, David. From what | saw, Darlin seems to exaggerate a tad for attention. Let¡¯s see how she fares when she learns that we are not getting married. If she dies, oh well, | guess I''ll send my condolences,¡± | shrugged, ¡± | won''t be forced into a marriage | do not want to make your motherfortable. | owe her nothing,¡± | was now sure that Darlington was performing the day | visited them. David was mad. His lycan was close, but mine was too, ready fora fight. ¡°Love, I¡¯m warning you to watch your words right now,¡± he growled. | challenged him with my eyes. | was the daughter of the most feared alpha in the West. No one could talk to me or warn me as they pleased. | was no easy target to these puny alphas. David seemed to be forgetting who | truly am. | released my alpha aura. It swirled around us. It was dangerous. Warning him. He backed away from me slowly, seeing that | wouldn¡¯t submit to him. | gave him a sarcastic smile, Pathetic,¡± | murmured. Those words were a trigger for him. His Lycanpletely took over and charged at me, but | was quick with my fists. | punched him between his legs and kicked him in the side. He doubled over, and | grabbed his neck. | pressed him against the wall in a chokehold. David red at me, but | was unfazed by his re 1 Don¡¯t evere at me like that. | will kill you whether it was your lycan that took over or not,¡± | warned him. I let him go. His eyes were still fixated on me. He held a grudge against me 1" Ready to go?¡± | heard Luis¡¯ voice. | smiled and nodded at him. My best friend had a proud and arrogant smile on his face. He was watching us the whole time. | looked around us, and that was when | H noticed people were watching us discreetly. You made a ssh!¡± Luis shouted in happiness. 4 And | feel good about it!¡± | yelled back, ¡± thank you for letting me handle him,¡± | felt like a heavy weight was lifted off my body. ¡®My hands were itching to kick David''s ass but | knew it¡¯s what you needed to feel good right now,¡± ¡°I''m going to be the talk of the club now,¡± | giggled. We made our way towards the exit and, as the goddess must have nned it. | saw Darlington and two other women walking in. One of them was holding a magazine that had my face on it. I¡¯m sure they were talking about our engagement Darlington noticed me and gave me a huge smile that | returned. She didn¡¯t look sick at all. She was holding a ss of wine in hand. My dear Love, It¡¯s nice to see you here,¡± Lovely to see you too, Darlin. You look well,¡± | said. She frowned and faintly smiled. Oh, yes. It¡¯s the meds I¡¯m on that are doing wonders today, and my friends thought it would do me well toe here, you know,¡± sheughed and looked at her friend. They both gave her a tight-lipped smile and a slight roll of their eyes as though they knew it was a show. Goddess! | felt like an idiot for believing her act. Even her mother-inw, Didi, said it, but | ignored it. Ladies, you know my future daughter-inw!¡± She said to her friends. They gave me a genuine smile and greeted me. | got the engagement ring | forgot to throw at David. | handed it to her and politely said, ¡°| forgot to give David back the engagement ring. | won¡¯t marry your son, Darlin, ¡± | was nonchnt. Darlin looked horrified. She was opening and closing her mouth like a fish. The good news was that she didn¡¯t faint. So, | was right. Her friends had a satisfied expression on their faces. 1 Have a good day,dies,¡± | walked past them. | could feel stares at me, but | ignored everyone around me. | was smiling as | walked to the parking lot with Luis. He threw his arm on my shoulder and kissed my temple. I''m so proud of you for standing your ground,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you,¡± | answered. Even though what | did felt good, | couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional when | entered the car. David was only using me. | don¡¯t know why | feel emotional. | feel so stupid,¡± | told Luis. Love, it''s alright to feel that way. You cared about David, and you found out he was more interested in your money,¡± Luis was gentle with his tone. | felt stupid for crying, but | felt better after | did. Where to?¡± ¡°| want to see Ellis. CC said he was in his pack,¡± Luis pressed his iPad. | closed my eyes as he drove to the Grey Lycan Pack. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading. Do leave ament and vote with your Gems! 21 AVampire? Ellis Once again, there was a murder in the pack. It went undetected. This time, a young woman died near the border of my pack. | called Zeyneb to tell her what happened. She got to work immediately. | called Jace. | knew he had been dealing with his issue, but it was time to get to the office. ¡°Zeyneb is essing all the cameras in the area,¡± Michael said, frantic. These attacks were senseless. It was like the person doing this wanted to scare the people. Maleck, does anyone have eyes on him?¡± | asked my head warrior. Last we heard of him, he was in the Night Fall pack but wasn¡¯t allowed entrance,¡± Could it be Alpha Maybin and Maleck had a falling out? My sister¡¯s ex- husband once promised to aid my cousin if he challenged me. | rubbed my hand in my face. | needed to know what was going on. | went to the general hospital where the body of the woman was taken Doctor Patel directs us to his office. ¡°Doctor, what happened? Did you find anything that could help us identify the attacker? Any markings?¡± | asked. Doctor Patel sighed. 1 Yes. The woman¡¯s neck was cut open by fangs,¡± he said. | was in thought again. It wasn¡¯t odd if a wolf attacked them. Maybe it was a rogue. But how can a rogue get so far without getting detected? Rogues had a distinctive scent that was hard to miss. ¡°Could it be a rogue wolf?¡± Michael asked. ¡®lm guessing a vampire,¡± Doctor Patel said. A vampire from a n attacking wolves? Vampires and werewolves didn¡¯t get along. They were enemies, but as the world progressed, things changed, and the animosity between the two species changed into something civil. But we have werewolves that still hate vampires, and vice versa. Vampires kept to themselves and lived in much colder areas of the world. However, | knew they had a vampire castle here, but it was hidden from us, and the vampires couldn''t leave their territory because of a spell. There was a rebellion that happened over 20 years ago. The vampires started making threats against the witch covens, but the mage king, Kian, and his queen, Priestess Ansley, dealt with the issue. They resolved their differences amicably after killing the instigators of war between the two societies. ¡°Do you think the vampires are starting to cause trouble for us? They remained hidden from the world for decades only toe and kill two of our people?¡± asks Michael. | sensed apprehension from him. ¡°No,¡± | answered. The vampires like their peace because there are not a lot of numbers. It could be that it¡¯s one person doing this. What | think is one vampire is responsible for this. We must meet with the vampire King soon,¡± | said and stood up. | looked back at the doctor and said, Doctor Patel, no one should hear of this. We can¡¯t be rming people about vampires when we haven''t confirmed anything,¡± The doctor nodded in understanding. | left the hospital and went to my pack. As we drove there, my mind went to Love. | was too swift to dismiss her. ¡°Thinking about Love and her engagement to David?¡± came Michael''s voice. | nodded.. ¡°| was too quick to anger. | need to work to be a better person and be more discerning,¡± | told him. | should have given Love a chance to exin. She was not a vindictive woman and would never hurt me in such a way. David could have been making it up. Michael smiled at 1 ¡°What?¡± ¡®I''m d to see you take ountability for your rash actions,¡± he said softly. 1 Have you talked to your father about your mate?¡± | asked him. He only sighed. He hadn¡¯t talked to his father yet. | shook my head. Our loved ones deserve to be loved loudly and unapologetically. You need to talk to your father and introduce your gay mate to the pack,¡± | told him. | closed my eyes and immediately realized my mistake. ¡°| meant your mate,¡± | corrected. ¡°Thank you, and | will have dinner with my family on Friday. I''ll introduce Todd there,¡± he said. We left the car and went to the civic headquarters. That was where we held meetings. Earlier, | called a meeting with all my generals and heads of patrols. Before | entered the meeting, | called my father for counsel,¡± Ellis, how are you, my boy?¡± he asked. He sounded cheerful. | could hear my mother, Salome, saying something in the background. Did these two get back together after years? Good for them. | thought. ¡°Dad, | have a problem,¡± My father offered me good advice because he was the alpha of our 1 pack for many years before he handed the reigns over to me. Go on,¡± Two members of the pack have been found dead in a month. | think a vampire is doing this,¡± | informed him. He was silent for a moment. ¡°Vampire. | haven''t heard from them in years. Gosh, we forget they exist... | will arrange a meeting with the vampire king. It could be he doesn¡¯t even know what is happening,¡± | said. That was my suspicion, too. It was one person doing this. 1" How will you do that,¡± | know his right-hand man, Samuel, he answered. I spent the next hours in the meeting. | left the civic base buildingte. | reached to get my phone from the packet but realized | had broken it. | was missing my children, and wondered how they were doing. Michael, may | use your phone? | need to check on the twins,¡± Gina and Melody are taking good care of them,¡± he said, handing me his phone. | still needed to check with them anyway. Not that | didn¡¯t trust Gina and Melody. | was dialing my home phone when | saw Lov in the corner of my eye. She was leaning against a sports car. Lui was in the driver¡¯s seat. My girl observed me with puffy eyes. Was sh crying about something? My heart hurt thinking she was crying. My lycan leaped closer. Lias wanted to get out and run to her, but held steadfast. Love looked like a beautiful dream, even with her puffy eyes and a red nose With all this running around, | had no chance to talk to her. She was hesitant to approach me. | opened my arms, and she smiled faintly at me. Running in my arms like she used to do. | lifted her off the ground, and she wrapped her legs around my torso. | hadn''t realized how much | needed and missed her. She buried her face in the crook of my neck, and | held her in a tight embrace. | missed her so fucking much. | smelled her intoxicating scent and kissed her neck. She pulled her face away from my neck and faced me, cupping my face. 1 Ellis, it''s not what you think. | swear | didn¡¯t betray you,¡± she said quickly. She was agitated, rumbling about stuff | couldn¡¯t comprehend about David tricking her. | kissed her nose, and she stopped talking. | wanted to kiss her lips, but | knew she wouldn''t like that since she warned me not to kiss her until things were over with David. 1" Breathe, babe,¡± | instructed. She inhaled and nodded. I want to be with you, Ellis. Only you,¡± she suddenly said. | exploded with emotion when | heard those words. M Sunshine Princess Author Bummer, Mom! Love. Ellis smiled at me and kissed my neck. | felt a shiver run through my body. He finally put me down after | insisted and entwined our fingers. He couldn''t help but kiss my hand 4 "1 Now, tell me what happened,¡± David tricked me,¡± | sighed That scourge,¡± he murmured. | giggled, remembering that was what CC called David. | told Ellis everything that happened. To say he was mad would be an understatement. He was fuming ¡°Why didn''t you tell me about David''s intention towards me?" | asked seriously. He squinted his eyes, wanting me to borate, ¡°That he was using me for my money,¡± | said. His face fell, and | saw regret in his eyes 11 11 CC can''t keep her mouth shut,¡± he muttered Don''t me CC for telling me, Ellis. | confronted David about it. He wouldn''t admit it, but it was true,¡± He sighed and pulled me in his arms. ¡°| know how to care for him. | didn¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± he said, ¡°! wasn''t going to let him seed in his ns anyway.¡± 11 You still should have told me,¡± | squeezed his hand, silently thanking him for looking out for me. Is there anything else | should know about David?¡± | asked. He and Michael exchanged a nce. | crossed my arms against my chest and glowered at him, Tell me,¡± he knew something more ¡®He''s a gambler. He is knee-deep in debt, and his father and grandmother refuse to help him,¡± he informed me. | was shocked David Kofflin is a gambler. But he was so proper. How many things didn''t | know about that man? hit his shoulder, angry at him for not telling me sooner. Ellis feigned pain and pouted, rubbing his shoulder. ¡°You should have told me, Ellis,¡± ¡°Lwas going to. | was just waiting for the right time, but so much happened in a short time and today has been... Busy,¡± he said. He was right. Ellis and | didn''t get a proper chance to converse after everything Love, you''re trending,¡± Michael said. | narrowed my gaze, trying to see what he was showing me on his phone. He threw his phone at Ellis. There were pictures of me at the country club earlier, fuming mad as | shouted at David 11 I''m not marrying David,¡± | heard myself in the short video clip Love Chasia and David Kofflin scene. That was written on top in all caps. The other one said a physical confrontation between the newly engaged love birds Does David Kofflin hit women? So tacky. There were so manybels. | couldn''t scroll anymore "1 Did that bastard hurt you?!¡± Ellis growled. | rolled my eyes, Would | let him? | put him in his ce,¡± He was relieved and smirked faintly at me Of course you did,¡± he was proud of me. However, a scowl appeared on his handsome face ¡°| don''t like how they make it seem like it was a lover''s spat,¡± Indeed, some reporters made it seem like | said what | said in anger. 11 11 I''ll write an official statement about it on my socialworks. It will clear it up,¡± | said, assuring Ellis. Michael, talk to our people. | don¡¯t want mydy associated with that man in any way,¡± Ellis ordered. Michael saluted like he was a soldier. | blushed when he said the words, mydy. Ellis noticed me blushing and ced a lingering kiss on my forehead. A delightful shiver went down my spine ¡°miss my babies. Can we go and see them?¡± | asked, and he nodded. He led me towards his car. Michael got in the car with Luis. Ellis was driving us from his pack into the city as | told him in detail what happened He promised to make sure the rumors about our engagemente to an end. He looked straight as he drove. He was thinking deeply. | wonder what about because | couldn''t decipher his emotions as | did before. | saw him take a deep breath 1 I''m sorry for how | reacted when heard about the engagement. | should be more sapient, but | was quick to anger,¡± he said gently. | smiled at him. | was happy that we were together and talking like this. He took ountability for his earlier actions and promised to do better in the future. Ellis had changed a lot in those years we were apart. He had matured and was manlier | couldn''t help but stare at him. My heart was erratic Our eyes locked, and he smiled at me. |y my head on his shoulder, and he caressed my jaw. ¡°Why were you in the pack?¡± | asked. He was hesitant to answer, and | raised my eyebrows. What could have happened? ¡°Just... work, baby,¡± he said. | could feel that he was keeping something from me. | was about to ask when he said, Cayden lost a tooth,¡± he was distracting me. Did the tooth fairy visit and leave him five dors?¡± | asked. My children get excited when they lose their tooth. They do this thing where they stay up to capture the tooth fairy but end up falling asleep. Ellis stiffened, and | raised my head from his shoulder to look at him 11 How much did you put under his pillow?¡± ¡°Um. | didn''t know it was supposed to be five dors,¡± ¡°It is... At most ten. Now, how much did you put for him?¡± He gritted his teeth as if fearing my reaction. ¡®Ellis?¡± | called in a warning tone A hundred dors?¡± he confessed. | gaped. We are going to be the most hated parents in their ss. I didn''t know,¡± ¡°| don''t care. Find a way to take back the money and give him ten dors,¡± 11 He won''t agree. He was so excited in the morning, and | don''t want to be the uncool Dad, you do it.¡± J Because I¡¯m a bummer mom?!" Aren''t you? Cay and Lara talk, you know,¡± he gave me a look. | knew those eyes. They were judging me. | couldn''t believe it! My children totally think | was a bummer. | already saw where this was going. Ellis would be the fun Dad who would give in to their wimps, and I''d be the uncool mom who blocks it. So unfair! Let''s not take the money from him,¡± he shrugged. | exined to him the purpose of taking the money back, and he nodded. We agreed 11 Fine. I''ll tell him the tooth fairy made a mistake and ising to take the money back,¡± Ellis wasn''t impressed by me right then 4 Ellis drove us to his penthouse building. It was new, Is this where you stay? What happened to the other one?¡± | asked. He held my hand as we went to the elevator. ¡°That one was too depressing for me without you. We had so many memories there,¡± We arrived upstairs, and immediately, our kids ran to us. Seumo and Melody were already there. "1 Mom, the tooth fairy left me this,¡± Cayden said, waving the hundred- dor bill. He was excited indeed ¡®Vm not taking it from him. Look how happy he is... I''m not a monster, Love,¡¯ he mind-linked ¡®Coward!¡¯ | shouted 11 ¡°Bummer, mom!¡¯ he chuckled. He carried our little daughter to a couch. | faced my son, | want to talk to you about something, baby,¡± What is it, mommy?¡± he looked worried It''s about the money you received from the tooth fairy. Honey, she made a mistake, and we have to return it,¡± | said gently. He shook his head stubbornly, ¡°Nol It is mine. I''m not returning it, Mommy... So uncool!¡± he shouted and ran upstairs. Yes, | was the uncool mom, the bummer, mom. One of us had to be that parent, and | was. | red at Ellis, but he smiled sheepishly at me. Telling me silently that he would talk to him The door opened, and Jace and Lc walked in, "1 Ciaol Family,¡± | gasped and ran into her arms like a child. She chuckled and hugged me I''m so d you''re back. | missed you,¡± | cried I missed you too. We have so much to catch up on,¡± she squealed. Yep, my L was back. | kissed Jace too and exchanged pleasantries. We wereter joined by Michael, and his new mate Todd, who was so lovely. He was bubbly, and chatty, and radiated confidence and ir. Todd was the opposite of his mate Then, Zeyneb and Luis walked in. They were giggling about something. The house was full of warmth. Something delicious was cooking in the kitchen. Ellis was giving me the sexy eyes again. | felt a shiver go down my spine, and Vee howled in happiness. M Sunshine Princess Author You''re doing a great job, Moms. Stay Blessedl 14 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 | need to return a ring,¡± | said. | should have done itst night. | called David''s assistant and lied to him, telling him | had a surprise for him. He told me his location. David was at the country club. ¡°Westwood Country Club,¡± Right in the yground of socialites,¡± Luis smirked. There was a glint of mischief in his eyes. Just what | was hoping for. | need to put David in his ce,¡± | said as he started to drive. 4 M Sunshine Princess Author 1 12 Country Club Scene Love | was mad as | made my way to the country club. David was in the lounge near the bar. Addressing a crowd of socialites. He was talking about the engagement and how it was. He told them | cried in happiness and how much | wanted this engagement. He even lied about the carats in the ring. Now that | looked at it properly, it couldn¡¯t have been more than a ten-carat diamond. 11 David, you''re now higher than us, my friend. Bagging Love Chasia has taken you to another level,¡± A man said, raising a ss to David. David nodded in agreement proudly like the others. | chose to listen quietly, not making my presence known immediately. 11 Of course. I¡¯m now the richest man in the club. What belongs to my fianc¨¦ is mine now,¡± heughed. It was cringe. Did he want money from me? | thought back to CC¡¯s words. | was hoping she was wrong. David was a Kofflin and one of the richest in the city as far as | knew. ¡°You always pick them right. Love Chasia is an heiress to a billion- dor empire,¡± another tall man added. He was one of David¡¯s good friends, Charlie. He owned a shippingpany. Of course. Not just anyone can join the Kofflin family. Their worth needs to be high,¡± David beamed. | couldn''t believe | was hearing this from David''s lips. Is this how he talked to his friends? Was he pretending with me? | felt like | was looking at a stranger. But what about Ellis Carter? They went together to the g, and they were quite cozy,¡± A petitedy said. She was from the Sue family, and were real estate moguls. ¡°Oh, | saw them too. The press were going crazy about them,¡± another added. Davidughed. Ellis Carter is a loser and will do anything to keep Love. By the way, she told him she was in love with me. It was work-rted, and besides, he ordered her to go with him,¡± he said. David was bashing Ellis as he talked to everyone. It was clear how threatened he was by Ellis that he would say horrible things about him, even without being provoked. | heard one ask about the twins. You must be threatened, David. We all know how much they were in love, and they have children together,¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh yes, mydy has twins, and they love me more than Carter. His children don¡¯t even know him, but that is a good thing because he would be a terrible father,¡± | almost scoffed at that tant lie. Ellis was the best father to my children. Oh, my David. | wonder why you came back with her. Alpha Carter will always be a thorn,¡± another man sighed. ¡®Love and | n to go back to New York soon. Our life there was so fulfilling and just wonderful.¡± | couldn''t listen any longer to what he was saying. | shared a nce at Luis, and he gave me an encouraging nod. | marched down to where he was. David looked shocked to see me but put ona re hea rsed smile. There was a slight apprehension in his gaze. | didn¡¯t waste any time before | pped him across the face. Gaps erupted among the people, and they looked aghast. | red at the man who was the center of attention. = ¡®Why can¡¯t you respect my wishes, David?!¡± | red. He chuckled nervously and held my arm. ¡°Babe, what are you doing? Can''t you see we are in public?¡± he whispered through gritted teeth in my ear. | pushed him from me. He was too close, and | didn¡¯t want any of his scent that was mixed with liquor on me. ¡°| ¡°Don¡¯t babe me, David!¡± | snapped, ¡± | didn¡¯t ept the engagement you tricked me into by using your ill mother, and you went to the press to lie about it!¡± ¡°4 | was frustrated with his c unning behavior. Love, we discussed this.¡± He was looking around. He didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed after the stories he was saying to his friends. No, | told you how | felt, but youpletely disregarded my feelings. | said it before, and | will say again, | won¡¯t marry you,¡± | growled. Gaps erupted again, and | faced them. Oh, f ucking shut up, don¡¯t you have anything better to do than drink day?!¡± | erupted at them. | knew every one of these people here. They lived off their family¡¯s money and titles. They all looked away, but none of them dared to move. Since you''re here, I''ll say it. I¡¯m not marrying David,¡± | announced. | needed someone to take it to the press. | was patient with David. | couldn''t believe | even felt bad for leaving him. | turned and started to walk away when he grabbed my elbow, Let''s talk in private,¡± he hissed, his eyes glowing. Luis took steps towards us, his dangerous gaze on David. | shook my head, telling Luis to not do anything. | red at David, and said to him slowly, 11 You and | are over. There is no me and you. What is mine belongs to my children and only my children,¡± | said, looking at him in disgust. His face fell, and he knew instantly | heard what he was talking about with his friends. Since | was here, | decided to ask straight up, Are you broke, David? Are you using me to make your financial situation better?¡± He swallowed and looked at me as though | had stabbed him. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 ¡°No, I¡¯m a f ucking Kofflin, Love. | don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s money,¡± He lied. | could tell by the way his heart skyrocketed that he lied. | rolled my eyes and turned to leave. Everyone was shocked. | was never one to lose my cool like this and cause a scene. | was always ady, no matter the situation, but | couldn¡¯t help but burst. David took everything too far with his lies. He wanted money from me. They lost his familypany to Ellis, and I¡¯m sure his other businesses weren''t doing well either, and he thought marrying me would elevate his economic status. David is such a loser, and I¡¯m d you told him off in front of all those people, or else, he¡¯d be spreading lies,¡± Luis said. | did what | did publicly, so there shouldn¡¯t be a repeat of what happened this morning. Now, no false news will be spread about us. His phone rang, and he groaned. | knew he needed privacy to talk. | nodded as he went to another hallway. | felt a rough hand in my hair, and | was pushed against the wall. M Sunshine Princess Author i]Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Happy Thursday! 4 13 Confronting David Love David red at me, ¡°How dare you embarrass me like that?¡± he all but growled. How dare you grab me like that,¡± | seethed. ¡°Love, do you f ucking know how much this would damage my reputation? How can you even suggest | was broke, and | am after you for your inheritance?¡± ¡°Was | wrong?¡± | retorted sharply. His eyes fell for a moment before they found mine again. | was right. Ellis and CC were right about him. He couldn''t be trusted. ¡°Yes. Mypany might have been in trouble, but | will get it back,¡± he grounded. The jaw along his face clenched. 11 How? With whose money, mine?¡± tilted my face. He didn¡¯t answer me, and proceeded to say, ¡°| care deeply for you, and you know it, Love. What happened, why are you acting like this?¡± ¡°You tricked me into an engagement, leaked it to the press for publicity, and you wanted me to be pleasant? Well, I''m sorry if I¡¯m not, ¡°I hissed, pushing him away from me. With incredible speed, he pressed me back against the wall and caged me again. 11 Love, if you don¡¯t marry me and my mother dies, it will be your fault,¡± he said in my face. The man was ridiculous. He was desperate to keep me. | almost chuckled. | pushed him from me. ¡°| don¡¯t care, David. From what | saw, Darlin seems to exaggerate a tad for attention. Let¡¯s see how she fares when she learns that we are not getting married. If she dies, oh well, | guess I''ll send my condolences,¡± | shrugged, ¡± | won''t be forced into a marriage | do not want to make your motherfortable. | owe her nothing,¡± | was now sure that Darlington was performing the day | visited them. David was mad. His lycan was close, but mine was too, ready fora fight. 1 ¡°Love, I¡¯m warning you to watch your words right now,¡± he growled. | challenged him with my eyes. | was the daughter of the most feared alpha in the West. No one could talk to me or warn me as they pleased. | was no easy target to these puny alphas. David seemed to be forgetting who | truly am. | released my alpha aura. It swirled around us. It was dangerous. Warning him. 2 He backed away from me slowly, seeing that | wouldn¡¯t submit to him. | gave him a sarcastic smile, ll Pathetic,¡± | murmured. Those words were a trigger for him. His Lycanpletely took over and charged at me, but | was quick with my fists. | punched him between his legs and kicked him in the side. He doubled over, and | grabbed his neck. | pressed him against the wall in a chokehold. David red at me, but | was unfazed by his re. 11 4 Don¡¯t evere at me like that. | will kill you whether it was your lycan that took over or not,¡± | warned him. I let him go. His eyes were still fixated on me. He held a grudge against me. 11 Ready to go?¡± | heard Luis¡¯ voice. | smiled and nodded at him. My best friend had a proud and arrogant smile on his face. He was watching us the whole time. | looked around us, and that was when | H noticed people were watching us discreetly. You made a ssh!¡± Luis shouted in happiness. ¡°4 And | feel good about it!¡± | yelled back, ¡± thank you for letting me handle him,¡± | felt like a heavy weight was lifted off my body. ¡®My hands were itching to kick David''s as s but | knew it¡¯s what you needed to feel good right now,¡± ¡°I''m going to be the talk of the club now,¡± | giggled. We made our way towards the exit and, as the goddess must have nned it. | saw Darlington and two other women walking in. One of them was holding a magazine that had my face on it. I¡¯m sure they were talking about our engagement Darlington noticed me and gave me a huge smile that | returned. She didn¡¯t look sick at all. She was holding a ss of wine in hand. My dear Love, It¡¯s nice to see you here,¡± Lovely to see you too, Darlin. You look well,¡± | said. She frowned and faintly smiled. Oh, yes. It¡¯s the meds I¡¯m on that are doing wonders today, and my friends thought it would do me well toe here, you know,¡± sheughed and looked at her friend. They both gave her a tight-lipped smile and a slight roll of their eyes as though they knew it was a show. Goddess! | felt like an idiot for believing her act. Even her mother-inw, Didi, said it, but | ignored it. Ladies, you know my future daughter-inw!¡± She said to her friends. They gave me a genuine smile and greeted me. | got the engagement ring | forgot to throw at David. | handed it to her and politely said, ¡°| forgot to give David back the engagement ring. | won¡¯t marry your son, Darlin, ¡± | was nonchnt. Darlin looked horrified. She was opening and closing her mouth like a fish. The good news was that she didn¡¯t faint. So, | was right. Her friends had a satisfied expression on their faces. 11 Have a good day,dies,¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 | walked past them. | could feel stares at me, but | ignored everyone around me. | was smiling as | walked to the parking lot with Luis. He threw his arm on my shoulder and kissed my temple. I''m so proud of you for standing your ground,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you,¡± | answered. Even though what | did felt good, | couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional when | entered the car. David was only using me. | don¡¯t know why | feel emotional. | feel so st upid,¡± | told Luis. Love, it¡¯s alright to feel that way. You cared about David, and you found out he was more interested in your money,¡± Luis was gentle with his tone. | felt stu pid for crying, but | felt better after | did. Where to?¡± ¡°| want to see Ellis. CC said he was in his pack,¡± Luis pressed his iPad. | closed my eyes as he drove to the Grey Lycan Pack. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading. Do leave ament and vote with your Gems! al A Vampire? Ellis Once again, there was a murder in the pack. It went undetected. This time, a young woman died near the border of my pack. | called Zeyneb to tell her what happened. She got to work immediately. | called Jace. | knew he had been dealing with his issue, but it was time to get to the office. ¡°Zeyneb is essing all the cameras in the area,¡± Michael said, frantic. These attacks were senseless. It was like the person doing this wanted to scare the people. Maleck, does anyone have eyes on him?¡± | asked my head warrior. Last we heard of him, he was in the Night Fall pack but wasn¡¯t allowed entrance,¡± Could it be Alpha Maybin and Maleck had a falling out? My sister¡¯s ex- husband once promised to aid my cousin if he challenged me. | rubbed my hand in my face. | needed to know what was going on. | went to the general hospital where the body of the woman was taken Doctor Patel directs us to his office. ¡°Doctor, what happened? Did you find anything that could help us identify the attacker? Any markings?¡± | asked. Doctor Patel sighed. 11 Yes. The woman¡¯s neck was cut open by fangs,¡± he said. | was in thought again. It wasn¡¯t odd if a wolf attacked them. Maybe it was a rogue. But how can a rogue get so far without getting detected? Rogues had a distinctive scent that was hard to miss. ¡°| ¡°Could it be a rogue wolf?¡± Michael asked. ¡®lm guessing a vampire,¡± Doctor Patel said. A vampire from a n attacking wolves? Vampires and werewolves didn¡¯t get along. They were enemies, but as the world progressed, things changed, and the animosity between the two species changed into something civil. But we have werewolves that still hate vampires, and vice versa. Vampires kept to themselves and lived in much colder areas of the world. However, | knew they had a vampire castle here, but it was hidden from us, and the vampires couldn''t leave their territory because of a spell. There was a rebellion that happened over 20 years ago. The vampires started making threats against the witch covens, but the mage king, Kian, and his queen, Priestess Ansley, dealt with the issue. They resolved their differences amicably after killing the instigators of war between the two societies. 3 ¡°Do you think the vampires are starting to cause trouble for us? They remained hidden from the world for decades only toe and kill two of our people?¡± asks Michael. | sensed apprehension from him. ¡°No,¡± | answered. The vampires like their peace because there are not a lot of numbers. It could be that it¡¯s one person doing this. What | think is one vampire is responsible for this. We must meet with the vampire King soon,¡± | said and stood up. | looked back at the doctor and said, Doctor Patel, no one should hear of this. We can¡¯t be rming people about vampires when we haven''t confirmed anything,¡± The doctor nodded in understanding. | left the hospital and went to my pack. As we drove there, my mind went to Love. | was too swift to dismiss her. ¡°Thinking about Love and her engagement to David?¡± came Michael''s voice. | nodded.. ¡°| was too quick to anger. | need to work to be a better person and be more discerning,¡± | told him. | should have given Love a chance to exin. She was not a vindictive woman and would never hurt me in such a way. David could have been making it up. Michael smiled at 11 me. ¡°What?¡± ¡®Im d to see you take ountability for your rash actions,¡± he said softly. 11 Have you talked to your father about your mate?¡± | asked him. He only sighed. He hadn¡¯t talked to his father yet. | shook my head. Our loved ones deserve to be loved loudly and unapologetically. You need to talk to your father and introduce your ga y mate to the pack,¡± | told him. | closed my eyes and immediately realized my mistake. ¡°| meant your mate,¡± | corrected. ¡°Thank you, and | will have dinner with my family on Friday. I''ll introduce Todd there,¡± he said. We left the car and went to the civic headquarters. That was where we held meetings. Earlier, | called a meeting with all my generals and heads of patrols. Before | entered the meeting, | called my father for counsel,¡± Ellis, how are you, my boy?¡± he asked. He sounded cheerful. | could hear my mother, Salome, saying something in the background. Did these two get back together after years? Good for them. | thought. ¡°Dad, | have a problem,¡± My father offered me good advice because he was the alpha of our 11 pack for many years before he handed the reigns over to me. Go on,¡± Two members of the pack have been found dead in a month. | think a vampire is doing this,¡± | informed him. He was silent for a moment. ¡°Vampire. | haven''t heard from them in years. Gosh, we forget they exist... | will arrange a meeting with the vampire king. It could be he doesn¡¯t even know what is happening,¡± | said. That was my suspicion, too. It was one person doing this. 11 How will you do that,¡± | know his right-hand man, Samuel, he answered. I spent the next hours in the meeting. | left the civic base buildingte. | reached to get my phone from the packet but realized | had broken it. | was missing my children, and wondered how they were doing. Michael, may | use your phone? | need to check on the twins,¡± Gina and Melody are taking good care of them,¡± he said, handing me his phone. | still needed to check with them anyway. Not that | didn¡¯t trust Gina and Melody. | was dialing my home phone when | saw Lov in the corner of my eye. She was leaning against a sports car. Lui was in the driver¡¯s seat. My girl observed me with puffy eyes. Was sh crying about something? My heart hurt thinking she was crying. My lycan leaped closer. Lias wanted to get out and run to her, but held steadfast. Love looked like a beautiful dream, even with her puffy eyes and a red nose. With all this running around, | had no chance to talk to her. She was hesitant to approach me. | opened my arms, and she smiled faintly at me. Running in my arms like she used to do. | lifted her off the ground, and she wrapped her legs around my torso. | hadn''t realized how much | needed and missed her. She buried her face in the crook of my neck, and | held her in a tight embrace. | missed her so f ucking much. | smelled her intoxicating scent and kissed her neck. She pulled her face away from my neck and faced me, cupping my face. 11 Ellis, it''s not what you think. | swear | didn¡¯t betray you,¡± she said quickly. She was agitated, rumbling about stuff | couldn¡¯t comprehend about David tricking her. | kissed her nose, and she stopped talking. | wanted to kiss her lips, but | knew she wouldn''t like that since she warned me not to kiss her until things were over with David. 11 Breathe, babe,¡± | instructed. She inhaled and nodded. ¡°| | want to be with you, Ellis. Only you,¡± she suddenly said. | exploded with emotion when | heard those words. M Sunshine Princess Author Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Bummer, Mom! Love. Ellis smiled at me and kissed my neck. | felt a shiver run through my body. He finally put me down after | insisted and entwined our fingers. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss my hand. ¡°] ~] Now, tell me what happened,¡± David tricked me,¡± | sighed. That scourge,¡± he murmured. | giggled, remembering that was what CC called David. | told Ellis everything that happened. To say he was mad would be an understatement. He was fuming. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about David¡¯s intention towards me?¡± | asked seriously. He squinted his eyes, wanting me to borate, ¡°That he was using me for my money,¡± | said. His face fell, and | saw regret in his eyes. 1 11 CC can¡¯t keep her mouth shut,¡± he muttered. Don¡¯t me CC for telling me, Ellis. | confronted David about it. He wouldn¡¯t admit it, but it was true,¡± He sighed and pulled me in his arms. ¡°| know how to care for him. | didn¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± he said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to let him seed in his ns anyway.¡± 1 You still should have told me,¡± | squeezed his hand, silently thanking him for looking out for me. Is there anything else | should know about David?¡± | asked. He and Michael exchanged a nce. | crossed my arms against my chestAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. and glowered at him, Tell me,¡± he knew something more. ¡®He¡¯s a gambler. He is knee-deep in debt, and his father and grandmother refuse to help him,¡± he informed me. | was shocked. David Kofflin is a gambler. But he was so proper. How many things didn¡¯t | know about that man? [hit his shoulder, angry at him for not telling me sooner. Ellis feigned pain and pouted, rubbing his shoulder. ¡°You should have told me, Ellis,¡± ¡°| was going to. | was just waiting for the right time, but so much happened in a short time and today has been... Busy,¡± he said. He was right. Ellis and | didn¡¯t get a proper chance to converse after everything. Love, you''re trending,¡± Michael said. | narrowed my gaze, trying to see what he was showing me on his phone. He threw his phone at Ellis. There were pictures of me at the country club earlier, fuming mad as | shouted at David. 11 I''m not marrying David,¡± | heard myself in the short video clip. Love Chasia and David Kofflin scene. That was written on top in all caps. The other one said a physical confrontation between the newly engaged love birds. Does David Kofflin hit women? So tacky. There were so manybels. | couldn¡¯t scroll anymore. ¡°4 Did that bas ta rd hurt you?!¡± Ellis growled. | rolled my eyes, Would | let him? | put him in his ce,¡± He was relieved and smirked faintly at me. Of course you did,¡± he was proud of me. However, a scowl appeared on his handsome face, ¡°| don¡¯t like how they make it seem like it was a lover¡¯s spat,¡± Indeed, some reporters made it seem like | said what | said in anger. 11 11 I''ll write an official statement about it on my socialworks. It will clear it up,¡± | said, assuring Ellis. Michael, talk to our people. | don¡¯t want mydy associated with that man in any way,¡± Ellis ordered. Michael saluted like he was a soldier. | blushed when he said the words, mydy. Ellis noticed me blushing and ced a lingering kiss on my forehead. A delightful shiver went down my spine. ¡°| miss my babies. Can we go and see them?¡± | asked, and he nodded. He led me towards his car. Michael got in the car with Luis. Ellis was driving us from his pack into the city as | told him in detail what happened. He promised to make sure the rumors about our engagemente to an end. He looked straight as he drove. He was thinking deeply. | wonder what about because | couldn¡¯t decipher his emotions as | did before. | saw him take a deep breath, 11 I''m sorry for how | reacted when heard about the engagement. | should be more sapient, but | was quick to anger,¡± he said gently. | smiled at him. | was happy that we were together and talking like this. He took ountability for his earlier actions and promised to do better in the future. Ellis had changed a lot in those years we were apart. He had matured and was manlier. 4 | couldn''t help but stare at him. My heart was erratic. Our eyes locked, and he smiled at me. |y my head on his shoulder, and he caressed my jaw. ¡°Why were you in the pack?¡± | asked. He was hesitant to answer, and | raised my eyebrows. What could have happened? ¡°Just... work, baby,¡± he said. | could feel that he was keeping something from me. | was about to ask when he said, ¡°| Cayden lost a tooth,¡± he was distracting me. Did the tooth fairy visit and leave him five dors?¡± | asked. My children get excited when they lose their tooth. They do this thing where they stay up to capture the tooth fairy but end up falling asleep. Ellis stiffened, and | raised my head from his shoulder to look at him. 11 How much did you put under his pillow?¡± ¡®Um. | didn¡¯t know it was supposed to be five dors,¡± ¡°It is... At most ten. Now, how much did you put for him?¡± He gritted his teeth as if fearing my reaction. ¡®Ellis?¡± | called in a warning tone. A hundred dors?¡± he confessed. | gaped. We are going to be the most hated parents in their ss. | didn¡¯t know,¡± ¡°| don¡¯t care. Find a way to take back the money and give him ten dors,¡± 11 He won''t agree. He was so excited in the morning, and | don¡¯t want to be the uncool Dad, you do it.¡± Ji Because I¡¯m a bummer mom?!¡± Aren''t you? Cay and Lara talk, you know,¡± he gave me a look. | knew those eyes. They were judging me. | couldn''t believe it! My children totally think | was a bummer. | already saw where this was going. Ellis would be the fun Dad who would give in to their wimps, and I''d be the uncool mom who blocks it. So unfair! Let''s not take the money from him,¡± he shrugged. | exined to him the purpose of taking the money back, and he nodded. We agreed. 11 Fine. I''ll tell him the tooth fairy made a mistake and ising to take the money back,¡± Ellis wasn¡¯t impressed by me right then. ¡°4 Ellis drove us to his penthouse building. It was new, Is this where you stay? What happened to the other one?¡± | asked. He held my hand as we went to the elevator. ¡°That one was too depressing for me without you. We had so many memories there,¡± We arrived upstairs, and immediately, our kids ran to us. Seumo and Melody were already there. ¡°4 Mom, the tooth fairy left me this,¡± Cayden said, waving the hundred- dor bill. He was excited indeed. ¡®I''m not taking it from him. Look how happy he is... I¡¯m not a monster, Love,¡¯ he mind-linked. ¡®Coward!¡¯ | shouted. 11 ¡°Bummer, mom!¡¯ he chuckled. He carried our little daughter to a couch. | faced my son, | want to talk to you about something, baby,¡± What is it, mommy?¡± he looked worried. It''s about the money you received from the tooth fairy. Honey, she made a mistake, and we have to return it,¡± | said gently. He shook his head stubbornly, ¡°No! It is mine. I¡¯m not returning it, Mommy... So uncool!¡± he shouted and ran upstairs. Yes, | was the uncool mom, the bummer, mom. One of us had to be that parent, and | was. | red at Ellis, but he smiled sheepishly at me. Telling me silently that he would talk to him. The door opened, and Jace and Lc walked in, ¡°4 Ciao! Family,¡± | gasped and ran into her arms like a child. She chuckled and hugged me. I''m so d you''re back. | missed you,¡± | cried. | missed you too. We have so much to catch up on,¡± she squealed. Yep, my L was back. | kissed Jace too and exchanged pleasantries. We wereter joined by Michael, and his new mate Todd, who was so lovely. He was bubbly, and chatty, and radiated confidence and ir. Todd was the opposite of his mate. Then, Zeyneb and Luis walked in. They were giggling about something. The house was full of warmth. Something delicious was cooking in the kitchen. Ellis was giving me the s exy eyes again. | felt a shiver go down my spine, and Vee howled in happiness. M Sunshine Princess Author You''re doing a great job, Moms. Stay Blessed! 14 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Intense Kisses Love Seumo and Melody kept the kids entertained after dinner. It was gettingte, yet no one wanted to leave. When we gathered like this, no one wanted to leave. With a nudge from Ellis, not a nudge, he kicked them out in a not-so- polite but funny way. They were pouting as they left. We had to shower the kids. We took them to the ensuite bathroom. Cayden paused and frowned. Guys, brush your teeth,¡± Ellis said as he went to the tub to start the warm water. ¡°What is it, sweetheart,¡± | asked, noticing he froze, his eyes sternly staring at the sink. ¡°| saw Uncle Luis and Aunty Zey trying to make a baby there,¡± he said, pointing at the sink. | scowled. Oh, Cay. No one makes a baby on a sink,¡± Sra giggled, shaking her head. They can!¡± | didn¡¯t know what to say to them. Ellis was back by my side, immediately catching on to what they were talking about. Our kids turned to us, and asked, Can they?!¡± How do babiese to be in mummy¡¯s belly?¡± Well, that escted fast,¡± Murmured Ellis. We didn¡¯t know what to say. They were looking at us with eager eyes ¡°Tell us,¡± Pll let you do that,¡± | said to Ellis. He looked betrayed, his eyes widening after | said that. He looked ufortable with this conversation. Mommy and Daddy go to the hospital. They are given a pill which they ingest, and when they kiss on the lips, a baby will appear in mommy¡¯s stomach,¡± he exined expertly. | raised an eyebrow. He was such a smooth liar. H Good job,¡± ¡°Traitor,¡± he mumbled. Just getting you back for the bummer mom, thing,¡± | smiled tightly at him. ¡°You''re the coolest, strongest, and best mom in the world,¡± he told, me. | so wanted to wrap my hands around his neck and kiss him deeply. Thank you, | mouthed to him Oh well. Do you think Aunty Zey and Uncle Luis wanted a lot of babies? They kissed for a long time,¡± Cayden said. Zeyneb and Luis?¡± Ellis was dumbfounded. | gave him a nervous, tight-lipped smile. It was not my ce to say anything. ¡°Yes, | think they want a baby,¡± Cayden said, shrugging as he turned to brush his teeth. After a long discussion, we finally got the children to bed and tucked them in. | was kissing him goodnight, when he removed the money from the side drawer, and put it under his pillow. | smiled without saying a word and kissed his forehead. Good night, Mommy. | love you,¡± he said. ¡°| love you so much, too, baby,¡± | turned off the light and went to the kitchen. | needed a ss of wine. Ellis was still in Sra¡¯s room. She probably wanted to be told a bedtime story. | started cleaning the spotless kitchen. | was suddenly feeling anxious. It was the first time we¡¯d been so close, just us two the whole night. Vee loved this. | stiffened when | felt him behind me. Warm hands wrapped around my waist, and his lips on my nape. | had a warm and fuzzy feeling in my stomach. My heart is racing. His scent was alluring. Too alluring to me. | swallowed and turned to him. ¡°I need to go and put a ten-dor bill under Cay¡¯s pillow.¡± | was just making up excuses now. ¡°| already switched the money as per your insistence,¡± he gave knowing smirk. He was driving me crazy. Before | could make up another reason, he carried me abruptly and put me on the kitchen counter, cornering me. He was standing between my legs. mea ¡°Any more excuses you want to give me?¡± he husked, his lips close to me. The warmth of his breath caresses my skin. His smirk annoyed me so much! ¡°You''re such a jerk,¡± | murmured. He knew he had me. Our lips are dangerously close. | couldn¡¯t help but put my hands in his hair. His hair is silk and beautiful. Ellis leaned in but, to my surprise, he kissed my cheek. nExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Cheek?¡± | frowned. You don¡¯t want me to kiss your lips¡± his eyes are on my lips. | couldn''t help it. | pulled him close and kissed him fiercely. He immediately kissed me back. His lips tasted so good... | missed this so much. His naughty hands are already caressing my body. | moaned after our kiss. His tongue was dominating, driving me crazy. Ellis made me burn. The sensation coursing through my body overwhelmed me. | was trembling and moaning. | grabbed his hem, kissing him harder, and deep. ¡°Love... Love,¡± his voice is consummated by lust. My self-control left me. He had no control either, as he kissed me everywhere. My dress annoyed him. He keeps wanting to remove it. He tore the strap off me, and | chuckled at his eagerness. No, no! | don¡¯t want a baby sibling!¡± | gasped, and turned when | heard my daughter¡¯s little voice. She was standing at the entrance, holding her white plushie, and looking upset. Ellis dropped his head on my shoulder, and let out a disgruntled groan. | caressed his hair once. Sra marched in, and extended her arms towards her father,¡± Daddy, up,¡± Ellis carried her. Our little princess is a c ock blocker,¡± Ellis whispered to me, kissing her hair. Good, because | need to shower,¡± | jumped from the counter and went upstairs. | left Ellis to tuck her back into bed. My body is still reeling from the high | was in. | was still hot, excited, and worried. Worried because | hadn¡¯t been with someone in almost six years. My body had changed too because | was a mother, which | loved. But what if he didn¡¯t like it? What if the sex isn''t as good as it was? | remember having the best sex with Ellis. | took a shower and washed my hair. After | was done, | wore his shirt and waited for him in bed. An hour had gone by and he wasn''t back. | wondered what was talking so long. | tried to stay awake, until | couldn¡¯t wait anymore as sleep took over my body. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 | only stirred awake when | felt warm fingers under my shirt. | knew instantly it was Ellis even though | was half asleep. His fingers were doing something to me, driving me crazy. | turned my back, and faced him. My ears felt hot and my chest started heaving up and down, Ready to finish what we started?¡± M Sunshine Princess Author Double Update... Have a lovely Sunday! 14 19 | want you Ellis. | tucked my daughter in bed. | was eager to go back to Love. To finish. what we started in the kitchen. | had blue balls and | was sure that | would cu m i just looking at her. | kissed my Sra goodnight, but she grabbed my hand. ¡°Read me a bedtime story, Daddy,¡± | was disappointed. But | did whatever my princess wanted. How long can a five-year-old book be? Which one, Princess?¡± | asked. The cat in the hat,¡± she said. | grabbed the book off the shelf. She scooted to make room for me in the bed. | got in bed with her and started reading the story. It was near the end when she said | read so fast, so | needed to start over again. | just wanted to tell her to sleep and let Dad have one night with mummy. It had been almost six years for f uck sakes! | finished reading the book slower, and this time, | was sure she was sleeping, but when | nced down, her big blue eyes made contact with mine. | stifled a groan and kissed her forehead. | continued reading the book. | almost jumped with excitement when | heard her yawn, and her eyes began to close. As | snuck out of bed, she threw an arm around my torso. Stay with me, Daddy,¡± she said in a sleep-filled voice. Yes, my daughter was co ck blocking me. Okay,¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Will you sleep in bed with me?¡± she asked, her eyes wide awake as a smile appeared on her face. n ¡°| would love to, but Mommy is waiting for me. | should help finish cleaning the kitchen, babe,¡± | told her gently. ¡°You''re not cleaning the kitchen. You want to make a baby!¡± she used, her voice croaking. Oh so, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want me to go. She didn¡¯t want another sibling. No, we are not having a baby,¡± | assured her.¡± Not now,¡± | added. She exploded in tears. | almost chuckled, ¡°| don¡¯t want another sibling!¡± she shouted. | swear, she looked so adorable. | couldn¡¯t help but watch and smile. Why?¡± ¡®Because parents love the new baby more, and you won''t like to y with us anymore. | like how things are,¡± she said. Okay. No new baby,¡± She extended her small pinky finger. | smiled as we made a pact. stayed with her for a few more minutes, reading to her until she fell asleep. | snuck out of the room sessfully. | let out a long sigh but stilled when | felt movement from the next room. Cayden, was awake, too? Goddess, what the f uck! The door to Cayden¡¯s room opened. He was sleepy. ¡°Dad, my throat is sore. | want water,¡± he said. | nodded and kissed his hair. We went downstairs to the kitchen, and | gave him water. Are you alright, buddy?¡± | asked him. ¡°| had a strange dream,¡± he said. Should | ask what it was about? How long would it take? | sighed and asked, About what?¡± | grabbed another bottle of water from the fridge and held his hand, talking him back to his room. Cayden¡¯s dream was exciting for him. It was about zombies and sharks. Most of it didn¡¯t make sense to me, but | listened to all of it. Once he fell asleep. | bolted out of there to my bedroom, locking the door. | turned around and looked at the bed, NO, NO, NO! Unfortunately for me, the prize | was rushing for was asleep. Shey on my bed, wearing nothing but my white shirt. Her long legs were on disy, and her butt, her perfect butt, was angled in a way that tempted me. | resisted the urge to scream into a pillow. | was sleeping with blue balls. | couldn¡¯t. She was too tempting! | couldn¡¯t lie next to her without touching her or climbing between her legs. | pondered on what to do for a moment. My lycan wasn¡¯t helping. He wanted her and wanted her now. | climbed on the bed, all while my hand caressed her thigh. | caressed her gently, and she was reacting to my touch subtly. | hovered over her. Still sleep-dazed, she turned, so she was lying on her back. Her eyes barely open, but she smiled. | bent down, kissing her open neck. Love had always been. sensitive there. Ellis, It¡¯ste,¡± she moaned. As | continued to kiss her, my hands roamed to her breasts, fondling them. She arched her back closer to me, and | kissed her lips. She opened her mouth, and | explored her mouth, our tongues fighting for dominance, ¡°| want you,¡± | said in her ear. | wanted her so badly it hurt. Literally. Her eyes were now wide open. Her breath shuddered, and her eyes. were dark with lust. | smirked as | spread her legs wide. | ced kisses on her body and caressed every part of her. She was wet, so f ucking wet and ready. 1 felt apprehension from her when | took off her shirt, leaving her naked. Love... What is it?¡± | asked. She blushed deeply and couldn''t look at me. | tilted her chin at me. Even so, her eyes didn¡¯t meet mine. I''m scared the sex will be terrible,¡± she confessed. | stared at her confused. That was what she was worried about. Love...¡± | tried to get her attention. | was baffled as to why she was feeling insecure. ¡°| haven¡¯t been with anyone since you, and the sex won''t be like before because | had two kids!¡± she spiraled. Love buried her face between her legs, feeling ashamed.| couldn¡¯t believe that. Love hasn¡¯t been intimate with anyone since me. | was pleased, but | felt like s hit. | was with Charlotte when she was gone. It was only a few times and meant nothing to me, but still. ¡°Love, | adore you,¡± She was blushing after my words, trying to evade my gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of that. | want to be with you, the love of my life and the mother of my kids. | want to hold you and be with you in all ways,¡± | told her, gently kissing her lips. Oh, stop, since when are you so cheesy? I¡¯m blushing like a teen now, ¡°she was embarrassed. | chuckled and gave her a new kiss, unable to hold it. Our new kiss was sincere and passionate. She wasn¡¯t shy anymore. Her breathes louder. She struggled to get me out of my shirt but did. | tugged my shorts away. We were both naked against each other. | felt her reach to touch my hard erection, and she smiled. Slowly, she lowered her back on the bed. Gently, | buried my erection in her sweet, warm, moist pu ssy. Alot of things happened at once, and the feeling | experienced was better than ever. | didn¡¯t want to be without it. | felt a heavy, dark, and oppressive energy leave my body. Something light and better reced the oppressive darkness in me. Love¡¯s eyes shone golden, and one word left her lips, n Mate,¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The Krayton Family Michael | was a nervous wreck. | invited my entire family over for dinner at my house. | wanted them to meet my mate. | first texted my elder sister, Margret, to confirm if she wasing. | was standing in front of the mirror when Todd walked behind me, his hands on my shoulder. ¡°You''re so tense, Michael. You need to rx,¡± he said. | narrowed my gaze on him. He wasn¡¯t in the least nervous. Why are you so calm about this? | told you what my father is like towards g ays,¡± So what? | already know what to expect. Also, this is not my first Rodeo. My ex-boyfriend¡¯s mother and grandfather were terrible towards us,¡± Todd was very calm. | was worried about him. | wouldn¡¯t want my father to send him running from me. Is your moming?¡± he asked. My mother had met him already, and they hit it off. Todd met some of my family members. It was only my Dad. | didn¡¯t introduce them. | was also worried that my parents would see each other for the first time since Dad¡¯s engagement party. My mom caused a scene and lunged for my father and his now wife, Raya. They had aplex rtionship. It was a bitter-sweet rtionship, and no one wanted to witness it. Rx, honey, everything will be alright,¡± he assured me. | smiled and kissed him deeply. | wanted more of his lips, as always. His lips were addicting. However, he pulled away from me and scowled as he observed me. Change the shirt. It washes you out,¡± he said and turned to leave. | knew it,¡± | sighed and changed into a blue shirt instead of a pink. | heard talking and yelling downstairs. It was probably my sister¡¯s children. Those four could never get along. ¡°They''re here!¡± Todd screamed. n Almost done!¡± | hollered to him before he came in there and dragged me out. My phone beeped, and | checked. It was Margret telling me they were downstairs, and Dad brought Raya. That couldn¡¯t be. | deliberately didn¡¯t invite Raya because the tension in the room would be high with Mom there. Todd was done waiting. He grabbed my wrist and took me out. From where we stood upstairs, | saw them. They were interacting with each other. Dad was doing a great job separating Raya and my mom toe close to each other. Let''s go,¡± We descended the stairs hand in hand. | attempted to pull my hand away from Todd but | didn¡¯t. | only held him tighter. Ellis was right Our loved ones deserve to be loved unapologetically, and if Dad decides to make things difficult because he was stuck in his old ways, | will cut all contact with him. It was the moment of truth. ¡°The Krayton family,¡± My Dad''s face was white, and his mouth hung open while the gorgeous woman by his side, Raya, had an ear-splitting grin, pping her hands softly. Dad red at her, and she only rolled her eyes. My sister and her husband, Gary, were smiling like my mom, who seemed to enjoy taking pictures of my father¡¯s ashen face. nContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Wee, everyone,¡± | said, ¡°I want to officially introduce my mate, Todd Walsh,¡± | said. ps erupted from everyone except my father. Raya was the first one to approach, ¡°| knew it. I just knew it! Congrattions, Michael!¡± she was genuinely excited for me, and | smiled as | hugged her back. She hugged Todd and smiled back at my father, ¡°I wish Preach was here. | told him Michael would have the perfect mate,¡± Dad didn¡¯t seem impressed by her, but Raya didn¡¯t care. ¡°Dad,¡± | called slowly. He chuckled, unable to believe this. He looked at the rest of the family, ¡°You''re all pulling my leg, right? Is today the 1st of April?¡± The 1st of April was fools¡¯ day. We loved it in my family because it was the day we yed pranks and teased each other. No, Shawl, today is the 29th-¡± Margret, it¡¯s talking again,¡± my father interrupted Gary. He didn¡¯t like him so much because he thought my sister could do better. But Margret would never find a man as caring or as loving as Gary. Dad!¡± Margret and | shouted, ¡°I swear I¡¯m tired of your disrespect towards my husband,¡± she red at him. ¡°Michael, this is obnoxious. A man can¡¯t marry another man! It¡¯ right, nor does it make sense!¡± he shouted, ncing at Todd. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m g ay, and | love it. | ept it. | don¡¯t care how you feel ab that, honestly. | only invited you here because you''re my father, an still respect you, but you''re losing my respect,¡± | told him. Margret gulped her wine, Come on, Tina, talk to him. He always listens to you. Tell him this is wrong,¡± he said to my mom. Mom only rolled her eyes. ¡°You are mates, and then what? Do you get married? What about kids? And how do | tell my friends? What happens to our family legacy!¡± he shouted... ¡°You are only thinking about yourself, Dad! Todd makes me happy,¡± Who the hell is Todd?!¡± he yelled. He was losing it at this point. His wife tried to calm him, but the man wouldn''t. We let him go on and on, only watching him. When he calmed down, Todd took a step towards him. Dad raised an eyebrow. My mate looked solemn, We are mates, and Michael is old enough to decide what he wants. You have to get with the program,¡± he said nonchntly. ¡°I love your son, and you won''t scare me away,¡± he said and went to next beside me. | nodded, proud of him. Dad¡¯s face paled like he was about to faint. ¡°I can¡¯t... | can¡¯t,¡± Dad shook his head. Shawl Krayton, enough! Enough of this... Enough being stuck in your old ways,¡± Mom red, pointing a finger at him, ¡°You knew who hel was, but you refused to believe it!¡± Dad wanted to protest, but Raya hushed him harshly. Mom gave her a nod of thanks. It was the first time they had agreed on something. ¡°Your only son has been stuck in the closet for so long in fear of malicious judgment, finds his mate. A goddess-given mate, and decided to share with you his happiness, instead of supporting you chose to insult him. Shame on you, Shawl,¡± My eyes trailed to my father. He had so many emotions written on face as he stood silently. He always knew what | was, but as M said, he refused to ept it. | understand it was hard for him to do would give him time and allow him toe to terms with it. It was too much for him. Shawl, we should be celebrating. It¡¯s not every day one finds a mate, love,¡± Raya said. My Dad smiled faintly smiled and kissed her forehead. Dad, | know it¡¯s difficult to ept right now, and | understand. That¡¯s why | won''t pressure you,¡± | told him. He nodded and after a long time, said, I''m hungry. Is there something to eat?¡± We have food... Plenty of that. | preparedmb steak using my grandmother''s recipe may her soul rest in peace, and for Margret, there is plenty of Champagne,¡± Toddughed. Everyone chuckled. My sister loved to drink Champagne whenever. It didn¡¯t matter the asion or time. H Haha,¡± my sister mocked, grabbing a bottle from one of the se rvant¡¯s small buckets. Dinner went on peacefully, and everyone was conversing. Lamb was Dad''s favorite food. He praised it a lot and wished Raya could cook like that. Todd, you should give me a recipe for this. | wouldn¡¯t want to get the bolt because no one could cook this better than you,¡± Raya joked. n n Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Uncle Michael, how will you have a baby?¡± My nine-year-old nephew asked, genuinely curious. ¡°As in, neither of you can carry a child,¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°They can adopt you, idiot,¡± my niece hissed, Dork,¡± he fired back to his sister, However, there are studies that show that men can carry a baby, Son. Anything is possible now,¡± Gary chimed in with a huge smile. Dad¡¯s re made him halt, ¡°Oh, for f uck¡¯s sake, we are eating here, Gary!¡± said my Dad. It wasn¡¯t malicious, though, so it was progress. | held my mate¡¯s hand, and he mouthed to me. | love him. | froze. Da mn! Mate Love | felt it as soon as his thick c ock was buried deep in me. The sensation that coursed through my body was indescribable. | felt a stronger bond between us forming, and the words left my Lycan¡¯s mouth to my lips,¡± Mate,¡± Ellis froze after the words left my lips. Did he not feel the mate bond as much as | did? It hit me like a truck in the best way possible. | grabbed his broad shoulders and lifted my head to kiss him. | felt tears run down my face. He was stunned. However, | didn¡¯t want to think of anything else. | just wanted to focus on the pleasure we were feeling right now. | wanted to concentrate on us. ¡°Move, please,¡± |manded softly. My breath was heavy. He was staring at me with intense eyes. He kissed my throat, and | felt heat run over my body from head to toe. | need him now. He thrusted in me, and | couldn¡¯t hold the moan that escaped my lips. Ellis moved inside me. My extremities were going insane with pleasure. His fingers caressed my skin and sent sparks crawling over me. It was a beautiful feeling. | wanted to scream, but | had to be careful not to wake the kids. Ellis... Ellis,¡± | was chanting his name. He pumped in and out of me at a steady pace. | rolled my hips against him. ¡°More... Please,¡± | begged. As if he was waiting for a signal, he elerated, taking me by surprise. grabbed anywhere | could on his body, his back, perfect a ss, or his shoulders. My fingers dug into his smooth skin. Love,¡± he called my name over and over again as he brought forth pleasure to me. He was driving crazy. | was building to my 0 Tgasm as ? I he pumped into me faster. | could feel my walls tightening around his cock. ¡®Hmm¡± ¡°I''m close...¡± A cry escaped my lips. My fingers dragged down on his skin. His grunt mixed with my moans was what | could hear in the bedroom. Our skin pping each other in a ritual dance. | couldn''t take it anymore, and after a moment, | felt him tense, growling as we both erupted in our or gasm. We were out of breath. He slowly got out of me, kissing my shoulder, Are you alright?¡± his voice held concern. | nodded. | am just exhausted now. However, Ellis seemed energized, if that was possible. | missed you, Love... | missed you so freaking much it hurt,¡± he whispered, holding me close to him. | felt emotional after his everything, and tears left my eyes. He gazed down at me with concern. He lifted me like | weighed nothing so that | was lying on top of him. My arms were wrapped around his torso, and my face hid his chest. He was caressing my back. Why are you crying?¡± ¡°| just missed you, too, Ellis,¡± He kissed my hair, and | held him closer. | closed my eyes. was crying because he was my mate but we were denied the mate bond for so long, even now he couldn¡¯t feel the bond. There must have been foul y somewhere in our journey. By who? How? Should | tell Ellis what | felt? Or should | wait for him to feel it himself? It could be Vee was a mistake, No! He is my mate! Vee shouted, But he didn¡¯t feel the bond,¡¯ | said. Whereas | did, and | saw our bond binding us,¡¯ She was sure. | did feel the mate bond with him. The tingles that were wing under my skin were proof we were mates. Should | tell him?¡± Ellis looked shocked when | said the words but probably didn¡¯t think much of it. He must have thought it was because of the pleasure | felt at the moment. ¡®Let''s wait for him to find out on his own,¡¯ she replied. It would only disturb him now. Do you want a bath?¡± Ellis¡¯ voice snapped me from my conversation with my Lycan. ¡°Mh.. Yes, please,¡± | smiled at him. He went to the bathroom, and | rolled off the bed, grabbing my phone to text Aunt Selena. | asked her when she was getting here, and she said after tomorrow... evening. Hopefully, she will clear this out since she was a priestess. Ellis was back and carried me to the ensuite bathroom. The jacuzzi felt so good, and while there, we couldn¡¯t keep our hands to ourselves! Ellis Carter was addictive. He was a drug | couldn¡¯t get enough of. ¡°| love you so much,¡± he said, grabbing my ankle before kissing and massaging it. | couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°| know, Jerk,¡± | poked him with my toe. His touch made my sore body better. The tingles | only heard about from books and people were amazing on my skin. They were healing me from within but he felt nothing. Ellis drew me to him so that | leaned my back against his front. He held me tighter. He kissed my nape sensually. He was sucking gently, and | was getting wetter. His fingers slid to my core and started to massage my cl it. | shut my eyes, enjoying the pleasurable sensation he was bringing me over again. | was tired by the time we left the bathroom. Ellis carried me to bed, and | slept in his arms. It was the first time in a long time slept content and unrestrained with a heavy heart. | was in Ellis¡¯ protective embrace, the love of my life. The following morning when | woke up, | was alone in bed. | threw over Ellis¡¯ shirt, brushed my teeth and followed the music | was hearing downstairs. I smiled when | saw my whole life in the kitchen. They were cooking and singing to the music ring from the speakers. ¡°Morning,¡± | greeted. They all smiled at me. Ellis pulled me by the waist and kissed me deeply. ¡°Good morning, my Love,¡± Oh, | missed this. He smelled so fresh and alluring. | inhaled his scent over again until my kids pulled me away from him. | didn¡¯t think | could love him more! The mate bond was insane. It made me want to be close to him. The most beautiful feeling ever after the kids, of course. We ate a long breakfast. | felt like was living a dream and did not want it to end. Ellis and my children made me so happy. We couldn¡¯t stopughing the whole time we ate breakfast, and | was beyond grateful for the time | spent with them right then. I knew we had so much to deal with, but not today. Today, we will stay in our bubble, just us four. No one called, not one person. It was like they knew to let us have this moment. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 | stared at Ellis, my mate. The bond between us was strong. | could feel it getting stronger even though he didn''t, ¡®He¡¯s mine, my mate, not that bit ch, Charlotte.¡± ¡®We''ll deal with her,¡¯ | smirked. If she used dark magic on my mate, the punishment would be severe. No supernatural was allowed to use dark magic. Especially on an alpha | couldn¡¯t wait for Selena to get here tomorrow. M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading 22) Convincing Her Lc. Jace and | were getting back to normal. However, | couldn''t live with the thought of him losing his unborn child. Could | let that happen? | was unsure if I''d give him a child, and for as long as | could remember, he always wanted a family. Children. He said it was okay, and | was his everything, but would it be enough in the long run? He¡¯d always feel as if something was missing. | reached out to Love¡¯s aunt, Selene. She was the only priestess | knew. | asked her if a human could carry a werewolf pregnancy to full term without anyplications, and she said yes, but not without difficulty. She would have to drink a potion made by her every day for six months straight to avoidplications. She agreed to make me the portion after | exined the situation to her. All | had to do was convince Eratu not to get rid of the baby. The abortion appointment was this week. 1 | didn¡¯t tell Jace any of this. | wouldn¡¯t want him to get his hopes up only to be disappointed. The following day, | rolled off the bed and smiled, kissing Jace on the lips. He was perfectly still asleep, but when he felt my lips on his skin, he smiled and grabbed my waist. He sat up and kissed my neck. ¡°Good morning, my love,¡± | grabbed his hair and kissed him deeply before answering.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Good morning, my love,¡± He started kissing my exposed skin. The kisses were getting intense and driving me crazy. | ced my legs on either side of him and thrust my hips against his pelvis. His member was hard and erect. He pulled up my nightwear and threw it on the floor. My hands caressed his toned chest as | rubbed myself against him. | was wet and wanted more. | pulled down his boxers and massaged his thick c ock. Slowly, | lowered myself into him, and when | took him in. He smiled and kissed me again, his hands on my waist. | moved my hips gently, and a low, s exy growl escaped his lips. | put my head on his broad shoulder as | moved sensually on top of him. My moves revved, and he thrust, too, under me. | couldn¡¯t hold my moans as | screamed his name in pleasure. My head fell back as | danced with passion. He took my breasts in his mouth, sucking and licking me. ¡°Hm, Yes, baby,¡± | pushed quicker and quicker. ¡°F uck, L,¡± His breathing wasbored too. His teeth bit into my skin/ at the goodness of it all. | was driving crazy. His eyes couldn¡¯t get darker. | couldn''t take it anymore. My or gasm was close, I''m cu mming!¡± | attached my forehead to his, looking into his eyes as we f uck. | fel him jerk as he held me tighter against his naked body. He only let go when | squirted all over him just as he found his release. | kissed him, both of us breathing heavily. Did you like it?¡± | asked when | got off him. He kissed the nape of my neck and nodded against my skin. ¡°Yes. It was great. New trick, | see,¡± he husked. ¡°Yes. Learned something new,¡± | smiled. D mn, thatdy knew what she was talking about! She was worth every penny. +25 BON ¡°| loved it... So f ucking hot.¡± Bath or shower?¡± he asked finally. If we got in the bathtub together, he would want a recurrence of what we did. | had to go and see Eratu. ¡°Shower,¡± | told him. He sighed in disappointment and abruptly carried me to the bathroom. | squealed. He washed my hair softly and my body. | did the same for him. | didn¡¯t. anticipate it when he carried me and slipped his shaft inside me. | gasped and hit his shoulder, but he was already moving before | could do a thing. ¡°| won''t shower with you again,¡± | held him closer as we moved in sync. | went to Eratu¡¯s apartment. | knocked on the door since she had no doorbell, and she opened it. She was a little surprised to see me. Hey,e in,¡± she said nervously, | entered and frowned at the condition her apartment was in. She had clothes and lingerie s cattered everywhere, and there was a half-eaten burrito on the table | couldn¡¯t focus. She smiled and started picking out. Jace was right about you. He said you had mild OCD,¡± | frowned when she said that. It was a brutal reminder she was the woman my fianc¨¦e foundfort. Her face fell, and she faced the floor. And | didn¡¯t have OCD, | was human, no one likes to live in an untidy ce. Why do people want tobel everything these days? I''m sorry, L. | don¡¯t know why | said that,¡± she murmured. | gave her a faint smile. ¡°I came to talk to you,¡± Eratu raised her eyebrows with interest. H About what?¡± | want you to keep the baby,¡± | told her. Sheughed. It was short. ¡°No,¡± ¡®Please. You don¡¯t have to be part of the child¡¯s life, Eratu,¡± Jace already gave me money and permission to get rid of it if | wanted,¡± she beamed. Jace may have done that, but | knew it would be something that would hurt him for the rest of his life. ¡®Eratu, | understand why you want to get rid of the child, but please don¡¯t. That baby deserves to live.¡± H Oh, now, you are pro-life? Didn¡¯t you leave him because of this baby? she scoffed. ¡°| didn¡¯t leave because of the baby | was hurt by his betrayal. That was why | left,¡± | made it clear,¡± it¡¯s unfair to Jace and that innocent child,¡± ¡°I''m sorry, Lc. I¡¯m heartbroken for Jace. He¡¯s such a nice guy, but 1 won''t have this baby. | don¡¯t want any scars on my body, and the extra weight that childbirth brings is so... Not my thing,¡± she shivered visibly at the thought. | sighed in defeat. There wouldn''t be convincing this woman. | thought of my child and how happy | was when we went for the first scan. | felt so much love for it, though it was just a tiny little bean. An idea came to my mind. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 AHost Lc Eratu was about eight weeks pregnant, making her eligible for a scan. Maybe if | convince her to get a scan, and she hears the baby¡¯s heartbeat, she might change her mind about the abortion. 2 ¡°| want to go with you to the clinic then,¡± | said. 1 Why?¡± she asked suspiciously. You will need someone to support you. It feels good knowing there is someone out there waiting for you,¡± | told her. | saw her swallow, and she nodded. Well, today is good for me, shall we?¡± | waited for her to get ready, and in thirty minutes, she was there. | drove her to the clinic. Eratu was eager to do this. ¡°I''m so d it¡¯s finally time. You have no idea how much money | lost because of the pregnancy sicknesses. This one time, | was giving a client a privatep dance when | buffed all over him,¡± she told me. | chuckled. It was funny. 4 Anurse came to us. Eratu had already made an appointment with the doctor, so all she had to do was fill in the forms. We were told to wait for ten minutes for the doctor. | paced the hallway. ¡°Hey, while we wait, can we do a quick scan? I¡¯m bored,¡± | said nonchntly. ¡®What''s the point?¡± she narrowed her eyes. ¡°| told you, I¡¯m bored,¡± | whined, grabbing her hand and taking her to the scanning room.. +25 BC We found another nurse. Luckily, she agreed to do a quick scan. Eratu, despiteining, changed into the blue gown andy on the bed. The nurse put the gel on her tummy. It was barely showing. | heard the strong heartbeat of the baby before she could. A smile spread on my lips, but | had to be inconspicuous. ¡°| You hear that, Miss. That¡¯s a strong heartbeat,¡± the nurse smiled. Eratu¡¯s gaze was still on the small TV. She was indifferent. But suddenly, she burst out crying bitterly. ¡°That little thing is growing inside my tummy...¡± she cried. | didn¡¯t know how to decipher her tears. ¡°4 ¡°4 #1 Awhole human is inside of me,¡± she sobbed louder. The nurse was shocked and nced at me, It''s alright. You won''t carry it much longer as you wanted,¡± | shrugged, acting mellow. She wiped her tears and sat up. ¡°I¡¯m scared, L,¡± Of what?¡± The abortion and keeping it,¡± My n was working. Hearing the baby¡¯s heartbeat did something to her. Even if she didn¡¯t want the child, it was still hers. They shared a heart, a body! There was nothing greater than a mother¡¯s devotion. Well, I¡¯m here for you on whatever decision you make,¡± | told her. | would support her decision no matter what. She changed into her outfit and walked out of the scanning room. The doctor was ready to perform the abortion now. She held my hand and looked into my eyes,¡± Will you be there when | come out?¡± | could tell she was scared, Yes,¡± | answered softly. Eratu smiled at me as she entered the theater room, and | returned a sad one. Once those doors closed, | fell on the grey couch. | didn¡¯t expect to feel this emotional. Tears pooled out of my eyes. The nurse at the front desk was concerned and came to ask if | was alright. ¡°I''m not okay, but | will be,¡± | told her as | cried. She went back to her desk, ncing over there with concern. My phone was ringing, it was Jace calling. I¡¯m sorry, Jace. I¡¯m sorry | couldn¡¯t save your child. | thought. | couldn¡¯t bring myself to answer his calls. My eyes focused on the door, but suddenly, the red light went blue. Are they done already? That was too fast. Eratu walked out of the door. She leaned against the wall and sighed. ¡®I''m only a host. After nine months, you''re giving money... Plenty of cash. I¡¯m leaving this city, and | don¡¯t ever want to see you, Jace, or this little cute thing in my stomach,¡± she frowned. | almost fell to the floor in happiness. | nodded vigorously and ran to hug her. Eratu chuckled and held me. We are having a baby!¡± | screamed. The nurses all hissed at me and red in warning. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± | mouthed. ¡°Don¡¯t go convincing me to be part of this baby¡¯s life, please,¡± she said seriously, ¡°| Yeah, you''re only a host. | know,¡± | told her. ¡°A host,¡± Jace would be ecstatic. He would have his baby, and I¡¯ll be its mother. | will be a mother. Me. Jace. | called Lc after visiting her workce after | left my pack. | wanted to surprise her with lunch, but she wasn¡¯t responding to my calls. My mind went into a frenzy. Ever since she left me, | have lived in constant fear she might leave me again. | called everyone who knew, but they had not heard anything from her. ¡°| Are you sure, Love?¡± | asked her over the phone. She chuckled. I''m sure she just went somewhere. Jace, you can¡¯t live in fear she will leave. She came back to you. Trust me, that girl is going nowhere.¡± My breath shuddered. My phone beeped, and | was reminded brutally by the calendar that it was the day Eratu was going for the abortion. | felt hurt. | was losing my child again, and there was nothing | could do. | needed to be with Lc. She always managed to ease my pain. [ Where are you, baby] I texted her. Her response came.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. [Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight, pick a ce. Surprise me. Xoxo] | smiled and replied okay. | made a dinner reservation for us at one of the new restaurants. She was alright and safe, so | went back to work. There was a lot to do after the confession we heard. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Have A Mate Love | opened my eyes slowly, making my eyes adjust to the sunlight that came through the windows. | fell asleep almost immediately last night in the arms of my mate. My lycan whimpered, missing him already. | found a note on the bedside table, telling me he had gone downstairs to the gym. ¡®Our mate,¡¯ Vee purred. | still couldn¡¯t believe it. | had a mate. He was not only my boyfriend, but he was my mate, too. Areal mate. MINE, MINE, MINE... | squealed and kissed the note. | felt like a kid on Christmas morning. | loved him so much! However, | still haven¡¯t told him. Our mate is perfect,¡¯ Vee purred. She was like a puppy in love for the first time. This new mate bond was like falling in love with him again. | inhaled the pillow he used before | got off. | took a quick shower and got dressed. | headed down to the kid¡¯s bedroom. They were sleeping in the same room today. | went to make breakfast after | was done. | called Luis to bring me some office clothes. | had a meeting with my team about a pitch for another app. The healthy stat app was a huge sess, andpanies were fighting for it. We only needed to pick the right one to distribute it through theirwork. His intoxicating scent reached through my nose, and my heart leaped in my chest when | felt his hands around my waist. | turned around and kissed his lips. Our eyes met, and mine went darker immediately. He was so... Argh. | needed to get a hold of my emotions. They were still strong. After exchanging sweet pleasantries, he went to shower. Thirty 1 minutester, Luis was there with my clothes, bag, andptop. ¡°| see you are well... Too well,¡± he emphasized. He was giving me a smug look. He knew what had happened. | flushed, trying to avoid his eyes. He grabbed my hand and pulled me back to him. Just go,¡± | pushed him out, but he didn¡¯t budge. How was it?¡± he asked, | nced upstairs and smiled at him. Perfect... Just amazing, Luis. As in, it was so much better!¡± | told him. ¡°And | found out he¡¯s my mate, He tilted his neck a little but wasn¡¯t too surprised. Why was he not surprised? a How is this possible, Luis? | didn¡¯t feel the mate bond with him when | got my wolf,¡± | remembered that day clearly. | suspected we wouldn''t be mates if he didn¡¯t feel the bond on his side, but | was hoping that if | shifted, we would feel the bond. Hmm,¡± he hummed in thought. Why did he feel it with Charlotte and not me? What is going on?¡± | was agitated. Babe, | found out Charlotte isn¡¯t a werewolf. She¡¯s a Fox,¡± he informed me, and | gasped. A Fox? How? She told us she was an omega wolf. | sensed her inner wolf. 4 Foxes don¡¯t have a good reputation in our society. They werezy and cun ning. They wanted what wasn¡¯t theirs. How?¡± ¡± She lied to everyone. | don¡¯t know why, but she did. | wonder why Ellis didn¡¯t investigate her. Charlotte was sl oppy, and she never once shifted,¡± 1 He was blinded by the supposed bond. How did he even feel a with her bond to begin with?¡± | asked. So many questions swirled in my head. Love, it can only mean one thing. Charlotte used dark magic on him. She falsified the mate bond to trap the strongest alpha in the region,¡± | was appalled one would do that. The mate bond was sacred among the werewolf race. That b itch would f ucking pay for that. ¡°Luis, we still couldn¡¯t feel the bond before Charlotte came into our lives. Even now, Ellis doesn¡¯t feel the bond between us,¡± Someone is doing that. Someone was blocking it with a spell. It was a long time nning,¡± he said sternly. It made sense. Alphas realize their full potential when they have their true mate by their side. They are stronger and fiercer. If the mate bond was blocked on his side, it meant someone was scared of Ellis¡¯ power. They didn¡¯t want him to reach his full power. But who and why? a 4 ¡®| know Foxes are cu nning. But do you think Charlotte was the one who targeted Ellis?¡± It didn¡¯t make sense. For one to find a mage to do their bidding, they need money and connections. | doubted Charlotte had that. ¡°No, there is someone who is pulling the strings. Charlotte was just a puppet,¡± ¡°| So, how does it feel to have him as a mate?¡± he asked. | leaned my back against the couch. I¡¯m still unable to believe it. ¡°| have a mate, Luis. A real mate and everything is heightened! | want to hold him and sniff him,¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. 11 I''m happy for you, Love. You deserve it so much,¡± Ellis Carter is mine, do you understand that? If this is how he felt when he thought Charlotte was his, | should have been more understanding because | wouldn''t give up this feeling for anything,¡± | still hated that he didn¡¯t reject Charlotte immediately. My best friend stared at me fondly as | went on and went, making me redden a few times. My children came downstairs, running to us. They hugged Luis. They missed him. ¡°Dada, | missed you,¡± Sra said, sitting on hisp. They told him how much fun they had with their father. My kids enjoyed spending time with Ellis. Ellis came down, too. | looked up at his handsome face and sighed. | needed to tell him the truth about Charlotte even though | couldn''t tell him about our bond yet. 11 Are you alright?¡± he asked. | nced at Luis, and he nodded. Luis found out something,¡± | informed him. M Sunshine Princess Author Happy New Month, Dear Readers! Torture Love | stepped forward, wanting to have fun with this. The b itch put me through shi t in five years. My kids spent years without their father because of her. Not only that, she insulted them and me. 11 Luis, how would you start torturing her? You are talented when ites to tormenting criminals,¡± My best friend pretended to think. For starters, her hands are resting toofortably against the floor, | was wearing super high leather heels. | stepped on her hands, and she cried in pain. And then, | would break her fingers one after the other,¡± he said. Everyone in the room was looking at us, shocked. Yet, no one interfered. | crouched and lifted her hand to me. | broke her wrist swiftly. A scream followed after the bone cracked. Luisughed,¡± Love, | said finger, not wrist. Now, try the other,¡± he instructed. 11 Bit ch,¡± Charlotte croaked. | kicked her in her mouth with my knee, and a cra ck sounded. ¡®She¡¯s still insulting me,¡± | didn¡¯t think | enjoyed hurting someone until now. 11 Let''s cut off her tongue,¡± Luis suggested excitedly, ¡± If her tongue causes her to insult you, then we must chop it off,¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened with fear, and tears pooled from her eyes. Luis was such a p sycho, and | thrived off the energy. 4 ¡°What do you even use to cut someone¡¯s tongue,¡± | scowled, gripping her cheeks painfully to open her mouth. | pushed her away with more strength than | intended. 11 Love, I¡¯m sorry for what | did. For insulting you and your children. I¡¯m sorry for everything else,¡± Charlotte burst out in as ob, and her gaze went to Ellis, ¡°| have a grandmother who needs me. Please, don¡¯t let her cut off my tongue. I''ll tell you everything,¡± | got to my feet and stood by Luis side, not pleased that Charlotte gave in so quickly. ¡°| She¡¯s no fun,¡± he muttered. And you are scary,¡± Michael whispered. We shed him our perfect smiles and gave him puppy eyes. ¡°Now, I¡¯m scared. Psychos,¡± Speak. We don¡¯t have all day,¡± Jacemanded. ¡°| was hired by my ex-boyfriend, Maleck, -¡± Before Charlotte could finish speaking, Ellis jumped on her. He moved with incredible speed. His ws extended instantly, grabbed her by her neck, and flung her against the wall. | saw Charlotte¡¯s life sh before my eyes. Jace, unlike any of us, was quick to react and pull my mate away from the Fox. Charlotte was thrown against the floor. The once white floor was stained with her blood. 11 We need her to tell us the truth,¡± Jace reasoned. They stared at each other for a while as Michael and Jace reasoned with their alpha. Ellis took a step back, still growling though. He pulled me to him and inhaled my scent. The guards lifted Charlotte and put her in a chair. | didn¡¯t know the healing process of a Fox, but that didn¡¯t look good. She was losing blood. ¡°If you are not treated in ten minutes, you''ll die. It seems to me you don¡¯t want that. Make it count,¡± Ellis voice was cold as ice. His inner lycan was close. Charlotte nodded, wearing a terrified look as she started to speak. She paused a few times due to weakness. Charlotte told us what transpired between her and Maleck. The n they made to separate us by fabricating a fake mate bond. First, she would report to Maleck what was happening in the pack andpany. However, Charlotte eventually fell for Ellis and stopped working for Maleck. ¡°What was his n?¡± asked Michael. Charlotte stayed silent. Her breathing wasbored now. | took a step towards her, and she flinched. | enjoyed the terror on her face. She¡¯d always associate me with fear. H- He was gathering people to attack this pack,¡± she stam Maleck has a pack of his own?¡± Jace asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a small pack. He is working with someone powerf bring you down,¡± And how do you know all this if you have no contact with him?¡± | sneered. Her gaze went to Ellis, and | stood in her view. | felt sick just thinking this woman was with my mate. 11 | was worried for Alpha Ellis. So, | decided to investigate,¡± she said. ¡°| Where the f uck is Maleck,¡± Ellis growled. | swear | don¡¯t know. | only learned my information through secretly following his steps before disappeared,¡± with that said, Charlotte fell to the ground. The guards didn¡¯t move. Their eyes were trained on their alpha for an order. ¡°Take her away. She lives to be punished,¡± Ellis said in a baritone. We left the dungeons, and my mate wrapped an arm around my waist and kissed my temple. 11 ¡®What punishment does Charlotte face?¡± | asked. She''d be used as an example. She¡¯d be whipped in the town square for many weeks and be locked up in dungeons with hard labor,¡± he told me. | felt like that wasn¡¯t enough, but again, ording to her story, Maleck forced her and threatened her grandmother. She chose to continue the lie. She was a selfish little Fox that wanted your life!¡¯ hissed Vee. She wanted Charlotte dead. We came to a halt, and Ellis stood in front of me. ¡°| 11 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Her Identity Love ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. The ser vant came and silently took the kids to the kitchen, leaving us to talk. Ellis sat on the couch and put me between his legs. He ced a gentle kiss on my shoulder. | freaking blushed when he did that. Luis musked his smirk. | could tell he had a lot to say about the disy of affection. ¡°You are not going to like it,¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. #1 #1 That bad?¡± Charlotte is a Fox,¡± Luis said. Ellis squinted his eyes, confused. Um, okay?¡± As in, Fox shifter, Ellis,¡± | told him. | saw the frozen expression on his face, and it changed into shock. He was silent for a moment and asked, How?¡± ¡°She lied. She made herself smell like a werewolf by using dark magic,¡± Ellis didn¡¯t know what to say to this. However, he was angry. | got of him and sat next to him. | took his hand in mine. It was my turn to ask, Are you alright?¡± he gave me a small smile and nodded. ¡°I''m just angry to have fallen for her lie. That''s all,¡± Ellis growled lowly. | caressed his short stubble, and sparks rushed through my fingers. It was satisfying to feel. ¡°Tell me everything you found out,¡± he told Luis. My best friend just told him what he told me. We still didn¡¯t know who she was working for. ¡°If she was a Fox, to begin with, could it be she wasn¡¯t my mate?¡± He didn¡¯t seem vexed about that. He sounded hopeful. I''m sure she lied about the bond and used dark magic on you,¡± | said. Werewolves could mate with other species, too, but it was infrequent, especially to Foxes. It was unheard of. | was sure she lied by using dark magic. ¡°We need to see Charlotte. She has questions to answer,¡± Luis said, She¡¯s in my pack... In the dungeons,¡± | didn¡¯t know he locked Charlotte up. | didn¡¯t pity her. | was d she was there, hopefully having a horrid time. | went upstairs to change. put on a pair of ck jeans, a white tank top and boots. | rushed downstairs. Jace and Michael were there. Looks like they were caught with the issue at hand. They were fuming mad. Ellis was their alpha, and the bit ch used magic on him! Charlotte¡¯s end was near, indeed. 11 She needs to be tortured. At this point, even killing her is just) Michael said. He was right. The rules were clear regarding dark magic. The drive to the Grey Lycan Pack wasn¡¯t long. It was closer to the because of howrge it was. The guards greeted us warmly and let us into the prison dungeon where Charlotte was held. We waited in arge room as one of the prison guards went to get her. It was clear that they hadn¡¯t treated her well at all. Charlotte was a mess. Her hair was disheveled, and her eyes were red. She cussed when the guards pushed her into the room we were in. Her eyes went to see Ellis, ¡°Oh, Ellis, my mate. You''re finally here. | was telling you the truth,¡± she said, ¡± That bi tch is marrying David. She was ying-¡± | pped her across the face before she could even reach him, my mate. She fell to the ground with a thud. Charlotte had not noticed me in the room. She was in shock at seeing me. Her gaze went between Ellis and me. ¡°Who are you working with?¡± | questioned immediately. Her gaze scanned the room finally, and her face went white. A whimper left her mouth. Charlotte knew her game of deception was unveiled, ¡°I- | don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± she tried to be confident, but her voice betrayed her. Her heart was racing. ¡®Ellis- | didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Whatever she told you is a lie!¡± she cried. ¡®Don¡¯t f ucking say my name!¡± Ellis boomed. He was losing his s hit, His eyes were red with anger as he red daggers at her, ¡°You f ucking don¡¯t know what you took from me because of your¡ª | despised you so much!¡± He was growling, and if | wasn¡¯t holding him as | was. He would ha killed her. | couldn¡¯t let that happen. She needed to tell us everythin Ellis¡¯ eyes were shing dangerously. Charlotte winced at his alph aura, crying now. 11 Please don¡¯t hate me. I''ll tell you,¡± she wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Charlotte was scared of Ellis¡¯ animosity towards her. Her feelings for him were genuine. She looked helpless. No more was she bold. I''ll tell you- But you need to spare my life. | know my punishment should be death, but | did truly love you and looked out for you,¡± she was breathing heavily and hyperventting. You are in no position to make demands. You will tell us what wee want to know, or you¡¯d wish you were dead. Torturing things like youu is one of my many talents,¡± Luis said, disgusted with her. His words made Charlotte shiver, but she wanted confirmation from the alpha. All she wanted was to be spared. She wanted Ellis to give his word about sparing her. Once an alpha gave his word, they couldn¡¯t go back on it. Ellis was looking at her. This time, his face was emotionless, and | didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. M Sunshine Princess Author ¡°4 Double Update 18 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°You don¡¯t like that, do you?¡± She just took so much from us,¡± | pouted. He kissed my forehead ¡°| know, baby,¡± he caressed my cheek and ced his forehead against mine. | felt adrenaline when he touched me, and my heart sped up quickly. 11 1 How many strokes are we talking about every day,¡± | asked. Twenty. You saw the damage the warriors did when traitors are punished, right?¡± he said. A chill ran down my bones at the thought of it. | remember going to the town square once when they caught a man who used dark magic, and a woman killed a pack member. They beat them harshly with long, thick whipsticks. The two would faint, but the whippers poured ice-cold water to wake them, only to whip them again. Thinking about it made me shiver. | nodded, ¡± Yeah, It is the perfect punishment for her,¡± We should go on the first day to watch,¡¯ Vee suggested, and | agreed, it would be fun to watch. People will want to kill her when they find out her crimes against their alpha and me. ¡°| should stay here to do some work,¡± he told me. I''m going to work too. | have a meeting with my team about what¡¯s next,¡± We said goodbye, and | back with Luis. M Sunshine Princess Author Hello, everyone. | hope you enjoyed this update! Shirea lemons, I¡¯m so d you received treatment Sending love to everyone! 922 Paying Off Debts Love | went to the meeting with my team. They were pitching to me, but | wasn¡¯t impressed with any of them. ¡°Guys, we need to think harder, deeper. What is needed out there right now?!¡± | told them. ¡°A dating app? | can¡¯t seem to have a date,¡± Jamie suggested. As the meeting continued, my hands itched to text Ellis. | wanted to ask how everything was going, but | needed to learn to tame my emotions. Luis did mention that | wasn¡¯t trying to hide how much | wanted him. Hours ticked by, and I out. | smiled at bo was ready to go home. | met Margot on my way out. | smiled at her. | was sure she was on maternity leave. Why was she back? Besides her, there was a lovely girl, no older than four. ¡°4 Hi, and who is this cutie,¡± | asked, my heart warmed when the little girl smiled at me.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is my eldest daughter, Amelia,¡± the little girl waved at me and hid behind her mom¡¯s leg. 11 ¡°Too cute,¡± | said. Why are you back at work? You should be on maternity leave,¡± | said. Margot smiled faintly at me. From what | heard, she had hardbor and was instructed by the doctor to rest longer at home, ¡°| Taking more than a month¡¯s leave would be without ie. My husband is in between jobs right now, so | can¡¯t afford it,¡± she said. | hurt for her. Especially, since she was living paycheck to paycheck. The policy needed to change, especially with a thriving large corporation like this. | needed to talk to human resources about this 11 soon. | smiled at her. I''ll talk to human resources about this policy of women going back to work four weeks afterbor. It¡¯s unfair,¡± | knew the amount of me ntal and physical stress childbearing was on a woman. She thanked me, and | watched as they walked away. | was in the elevator when my phone rang. It was a strange number. | answered. Hello,¡± Hello, is this Love Chasia?¡± The voice that asked was deep. | didn¡¯t recognize who it was. 11 Speaking,¡± | answered. We have your fianc¨¦e here, and if you don¡¯te to the casino in the town square, we will cut off his fingers, each for what he owes us, the man said. They had David. He probably lost money gambling. | took a sharp intake of breath, ¡°| don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e,¡± | said, about to end the call, ¡°Love,¡± | heard David''s voice in the background. Why were they calling me and not his parents? | ended the call and went to the car. received a message, it was fr an address. | sighed and asked the driver to take me there. | could just let those men harm him. I''d feel incredibly guilty. | wanted to tex Ellis my location, but | didn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t agree to let me help David. | reached the Casino in ten minutes and went straight to the loft upstairs. Atall, bulky man wearing a mask opened the door for me. My eyes scanned the room. There were about four huge men in suits with guns. In the middle of the floor sat David. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Hello,¡± Hello, is this Love Chasia?¡± The voice that asked was deep. | didn¡¯t recognize who it was. 1 Speaking,¡± | answered. We have your fianc¨¦e here, and if you don¡¯te to the casino in the town square, we will cut off his fingers, each for what he owes us, the man said. They had David. He probably lost money gambling. | took a sharp intake of breath, ¡°| don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e,¡± | said, about to end the call, ¡°Love,¡± | heard David¡¯s voice in the background. Why were they calling me and not his parents? | ended the call and went to the car. received a message, it was fr an address. | sighed and asked the driver to take me there. | could just let those men harm him. I''d feel incredibly guilty. | wanted to tex Ellis my location, but | didn¡¯t. He wouldn''t agree to let me help David. | reached the Casino in ten minutes and went straight to the loft upstairs. Atall, bulky man wearing a mask opened the door for me. My eyes scanned the room. There were about four huge men in suits with guns. In the middle of the floor sat David.His hands were bound against the table, and different sharp tools wereid neatly in front of him. Clearly, they beat him. He was bleeding. ¡°| Are you alright?¡± | asked. He looked up at me weakly, his eyes unfocused. They drugged him with wolfsbane. Wolfsbane was a toxin that made a werewolf weak. ¡°Love ¡ª | know | messed up... | was going to get everything back today, but these guys, they-¡± he couldn¡¯t even make proper sentences as he huped. 11 Oh, shut up, David,¡± | groaned. | stared at the man who looked like the boss. He was elegant and wore a mask. | could only see his eyes. There was something familiar about him. His gaze roamed over my body. Although | wanted to back off, | didn¡¯t. 1 How much does he owe you?¡± | asked, my voice cold. He nced at another man. However, there was movement behind his mask, maybe a smirk or frown. | didn¡¯t know. Alot,¡± his voice was mechanical. Just who were these people?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| asked how much,¡± | growled. He only scoffed and lifted a masked hand to touch my cheek, but | raised my finger to stop him. My shed. | realized my alpha aura intimidated them, ¡°Your fianc¨¦e owes us over five million dors, but we have cote of 2 million, so we need three million to let him go,¡± he said. 1 grabbed my phone and typed in my bank details. | gave him the phone to enter the ount number. He took the phone from me hesitantly and entered the ount number before giving it to him. | sent the money to the ount. Sessful,¡± the other man in the room confirmed, just as | received a notification. #1 ¡°| Release him from me,¡± | said. He walked around the room boldly. He gripped David''s hair and punched him in the face. The alpha heir of one of the most recognized packs was reduced to this. David Kofflin was associating with criminals and debtors. | didn¡¯t flinch when he hit him again. This time, he was watching me as he hit him. Are you done?¡± | asked softly. | don¡¯t understand. Youe here and pay so much money for him yet you don¡¯t show any emotion when | put him in pain,¡± he seemed intrigued. He¡¯s no one to me,¡± ¡°Yet you pay so much for nobody,¡± he said. Let''s just say | owe him,¡± | said, remembering the times David was by my side. He was kind to me and the twins. It would pay off that debt. He untied David''s hands, and | went to him, but he blocked me. 11 Not so fast,¡± his eyes were full of lust, and a cold shiver went down my spine. 4 You called, and | came. | paid off his debt. Do the honorable and let us leave peacefully,¡± | said, sizing up the men. | would ho own against them, but it would be risky, especially with David dru up like this. You''re an attractive woman, Love, you know,¡± he said, holding h gun and pointing to my chest. He undid my shirt button with his gun and the other, leaving me exposed in my bra. ¡®Love,¡¯ Came my mate¡¯s voice through the mind-link. He was fuming with anger. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 She''s At A Casino Ellis After Love left my pack. | went to the hospital where Charlotte was taken. She was injured badly, but the doctor said she would survive. Normally, | wouldn¡¯t hurt women like that. But | f ucking flipped. She took so much from Love and me. As | watched her on the bed writhing in pain, all | wanted to do was kill her, and my lycan was inplete support. ¡®We should have killed this vile woman!¡¯ Lias shouted. | red at her. | want to live so that she pays for all she did to me, and Love,¡¯ | gritted my teeth. Her eyes barely opened, but tears fell down her face, H I''m sorry, Ellis,¡± she cried, her voice weak. | would never forgive her for what she did. | moved closer to the bed. | didn¡¯t have to do this, but | wanted to just for the satisfaction of it. ¡°| reject you and everything thates with you. Even if you were my mate, | would still reject you. You will pay for what you did, and so will Maleck,¡± | growled. She cried louder as | left the room. | needed to send a search party to find Maleck. It was time | ended this once and for all. He crossed the line when he came to my sacred rtionship. Jace, send four of my best trackers to the office,¡¯ | send the mind link ¡®Yes, Sir,¡¯ And make sure Charlotte is thrown back into the dungeons as soon as she gains back even a little of her strength. | want her punished,¡¯ Oh, certainly. | will see to it,¡¯ he said. Jace never liked Charlotte and was convinced she was evil. | always felt something wrong with Charlotte. However, | was blinded by the fake bond. | had a soft spot for her even though my whole heart belonged to Love. | pushed through the work after | discussed with my best trackers about finding Maleck. | needed to know everything about his pack. | needed to take him out soon. Jace informed me that the vampire king selected a neutral meeting spot. | was pleased with his fast response to the meeting. He mentioned his delegates would be joining him, along with his son, Aegon. Once | finished with my work in the pack. | called Love''s cellphone as | was missing her a lot, and my lycan was whining to hear her voice. She didn¡¯t respond, and her mind-link was barricaded from me, too. | then called Luis to ask about Love. He couldn''t get in touch with her, so | met with him outside my office building. Luis was still a bit hostile towards me. ¡°Didn''t she tell you anything?¡± | asked, running a hand through my hair. No, | tried tracking her too, but there is no connection to the tracker | put on her. My signal is being blocked,¡± he informed. | wasn''t too surprised he¡¯d put a tracking device on his best friend as | knew the kind of job he did. You don¡¯t seem too surprised about the tracker,¡± he sighed. I''m familiar with your work,¡± | answered, still trying to contact Love. Luis eyed me intently, his eyes dangerous. n d you know. So, you know | could kill you if you hurt her,¡± You know you''re threatening an alpha, right?¡± | was the strongest alpha for miles. No matter how strong and fast he was, he wouldn''t win a fight against me. Yet, Luis was nonchnt as he looked me dead in the eyes. ¡°| don¡¯t care. | don¡¯t joke about Love or her kids,¡± | would be livid if anyone challenged like he was. However, | wasn¡¯t in this case. | smiled because it made me happy that someone who wasn¡¯t me was looking out for her. | realized | never got to thank him for taking care of them when | couldn''t, ¡°You are a great friend to her, Luis. Thank you for looking out for Love and my children. | wouldn¡¯t dream of hurting them again,¡± | told him truly. He nodded, trusting me. Luis¡¯ attempts to track Love were futile. | was getting more desperate now. Luis received a phone call, and he answered reluctantly. Vanessa,¡± he sighed. | tuned out as soon as he started talking with the woman. | called my lycans to search every part of the city for Love. It troubled me that no one knew where she was after she left work about half an hour ago. Love was seen at the Casino on the west side. We should hurry,¡± he said, getting into the car. | got in the passenger seat. What was Love doing at a Casino? The West Side Casino was the most popr because of its infamous clients. My first thought went to David. My lycan, Lias, erupted a growl. ¡°A friend told me she saw her there. She went to meet a masked man. | have been after this man for a while. He is detrimental, Ellis,¡± ¡®What business does Love have with the masked man?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t know. The masked man is like a ghost. He has illegal dealings in the Casino, but he¡¯s never there himself and uses pawns like Pacito to do his bidding. If he was there, then something big would go down,¡± nMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. | was going crazy thinking she might be in trouble. Why didn¡¯t she tell me? | mind-linked her. ¡®Love,¡¯ this time, | went through, but before she could say a word, it closed off again. F uck. | hit my fist against the dashboard, frustrated. Luis red at me. ¡°| had her through the mind link, and it closed,¡± | growled. Luis stepped on the gas and vited every trafficw. ¡°| hear Casino, and | think of that b astard, David,¡± | growled. That f ucker. Of course. David was gambling with Don Pacito and his close men. They probably called Love because of the article and demanded money from her,¡± | knew the name Don Pacito. It was associated with a criminal organization in the shifter realm. The council has been trying to bring him down for a decade now, | was fuming. | was going to kill David and those men. Why would Love endanger her life for David¡¯s sake? Does she feel something for him? ¡®No, don¡¯t go spiraling over this and making conclusions before we can hear her out,¡¯ Lias said sternly. He was right. | couldn''t corrupt my mind with those thoughts. Two of my lycans were already at the Casino. It was a good thing humans knew about the existence of supernaturals. It didn¡¯t shock. them too much to see huge lycans in their form in the lobby. However, they were still scared. Two other men | didn¡¯t recognize. They were Luis¡¯ men. Let''s search the ce for her,¡± | ordered. We raided the Casino. It was pandemonium as everyone sc attered, yet my mate was nowhere to be found. ¡®Mate?¡¯ | froze after Lias said that word. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Was Worried Love ¡®Love,¡¯ Came my mate¡¯s voice through the mind-link. He was fuming with anger. ¡®Ellis, I" The masked man co cked his gun in warning, and | blocked out Ellis. | couldn''t risk it. There are silver bullets in this gun. You''ll be dead before your alpha boyfriend gets here?¡± the boss growled, his eyes shing. | backed away slightly. Silver bullets are the only bullets that can kill a supernatural. ¡®How do you know who mind-linked me?¡± | asked, curious. ¡°| know everything. | have my eye on you,¡± he pressed his gun between my breasts. David managed a growl, ¡± I''ll kill you if you touch her, you b astard,¡± The masked man was not impressed with David. B You don¡¯t want to mess with me... Any of you if you don¡¯t want to die ¡°I growled. He stared at me for a long time before he moved out of my way. | went past him to David and helped him up. He threw an arm around my shoulder. The guard on the door opened the door for us to walk through. See you, Love Chasia,¡± the masked boss said. | only exhaled once the elevator closed, Oh, goddess, who are those people?¡± | asked breathlessly. | kept myposure the whole time, but | was dying inside. | thought they would rape me or shoot us. David was slurring the words sorry to me Over again. | held him steady, not speaking to him. | was still angry with him. The elevator stopped in the casino lobby. There was a racket. The customers who had been drinking and gambling earlier were running away in different directions. | saw my mate first. He was still in his suit. His gray eyes found me, ¡°Love,¡± he called me, relief rushing through him when he saw me across the room. Luis, my chauffeur, and two bodyguards apanied him. They were still looking around seriously. When Ellis reached me, he took me in his arms, hugging me tightly, H Love, | was worried about you,¡± How did you know where | was?¡± | asked. | was relieved to see him here, too. He took off his suit jacket and put it on my shoulder, covering my partially exposed chest. ¡°Where is the man who asked you toe here?¡± Luis asked urgently. He was angry. On the top floor loft. They have guns with silver bullets,¡± | said, but Luis was already heading there without saying anything, followed by the two guards. Ellis punched David across the face, and fell to the floor ¡°If you ever endanger my woman again, I''ll f ucking kill you, ba stard!¡± he growled, kicking him over and over again. Ellis, stop. Can''t you see the condition he¡¯s in? You don¡¯t kick a man. when he¡¯s down,¡± | pushed my mate away from David. There was a white foam nowing from his mouth. He put you in danger!¡± Ellis shouted, burning with anger. | bent and crouched to check on David. | grabbed my phone to call medical assistance. They poisoned him. Those thugs were trying to subdue his inner lycan but probably overdid. My eyes turned to Ellis. His eyes were scary. He looked like he wanted to kill David. David was grunting in pain, and |forted him. I''m so f ucking sorry, Love,¡± David rasped, his condition seemed to get worse. Why is help not here? They usually don¡¯t take this long. | red at Ellis. Did he have something to do with the health assistance not coming? Ellis, are you dying the paramedics to make David suffer?¡± | asked, furious at him. Denying medical care was just heartless. He growled and looked away. | was right. In less than three minutes, paramedics rushed in with a stretcher, helping David. However, he didn¡¯t let go of my hand. His eyes barely opened. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of my girlfriend¡¯s hand, I''ll rip your arm from your body,¡± Ellis growled. David let go of him but whimpered. | followed closely as they put him in an ambnce. Should we follow?¡± | asked Ellis. No, we are going home. To our kids, Love,¡± | only heaved a sigh and nodded. | understood his anger. He was worried about me. Ellis took me to his car and opened the door for me. He drove us to his apartment building. The car ride was silent. He was in thought and holding the steering wheel so tightly. | suddenly felt his hand on my leg. | sent him a small smile. We arrived at the penthouse, and he hugged me. | leaned into him. | felt dizzy as everything that happened in the casino loft hit me. Nevertheless, | was safe in my mates arms, | was so scared,¡± he heaved a sigh. | know. Me too,¡± | admitted. | noticed our little monsters didn¡¯t run to us when we entered. | wondered where they were. We left them with Seumo and Melody in the morning, Ellis led me to sit on the sofa. Why did you go there, Love,¡± he asked gently. ¡°| was worried about David. | thought | owed him something,¡± | told him the truth. Maybe it was all the help he gave me in the past or how | ended things with him, but | felt | owed him something. But after today, my debt has been repaid. ¡°You owe that man nothing,¡± he growled. ¡°Well, | felt like | did,¡± You should have told me, Love. Those men are dangerous traffickers, drug dealers, and gamblers. So many things could have gone wrong,¡± he gritted his teeth. | put a hand on his chest, calming him. ¡°I''m sorry. | went without thinking,¡± suddenly leaned in to kiss him. | tried to calm us both, but he was still agitated and didn¡¯t answer my kiss. | straddled him and ced my hand on his shoulders. He slowly answered my kiss, and our tongues explored each other. His hand was in my hair, while the other held my back. As he continued to kiss me, there was a low fire igniting from within me. Our lips were passionate against each other. My hands tugged his hair as our breathing elerated. | feel hotter and wetter between my legs. His huge shaft was stiff and pressed against me now. | bit my lower lips as he sucked and licked my neck with his tongue. Amoan escaped my mouth. His fingers went under my blouse, and | shuddered. However, | couldn¡¯t continue this without taking a long shower. | felt vited by that man in the casino. He noticed my withdrawal immediately and kissed my forehead.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Should we take a shower?¡± he asked. n ¡°| love you, Ellis,¡± | said unexpectedly. It took him by surprise. He knew how | felt, but hearing it from my lips made him happy. He smiled against my skin. ¡°| love you more, baby,¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Delightful Feeling Ellis Mate, mate, mate. Those words resounded in my head. The way they sounded was so natural to me. My mind went back to the day we made love again. She called me mate. | didn¡¯t address it the following day because | didn¡¯t want her to be sad about anything. Just like me, | knew how much it pained her that we weren¡¯t officially mates. However, | didn¡¯t care about that. She was my mate, my heart-chosen mate. It was better than anything. | chose her. My lycan chose her as our mate. To me, the bond we chose was more sacred and better than any other. | suddenly had a migraine. I¡¯d been having them a lottely. | held my head in pain and closed my eyes momentarily, hoping it would dissipate. | felt a soft hand on my shoulder, and | looked up. Babe, are you alright?¡± Love asked, concerned. Mate, Mate... The chants in my head continued, yet Lias was silent. He was low, suddenly like he was sick. | grabbed my chosen by her waist and pulled her into myp. She was straddling me. | loved being in this position with her. | kissed her exposed neck, and she threw her head back in pleasure as | left feather kisses on her delicate skin. Hmm, Ellis,¡± she moaned. | loved it when shemented my name. loved everything about her. D amn, | was madly obsessed with this woman. She leaned down and met her lips with mine. | instantly slipped my tongue into her mouth. As always, we battled for dominance. We were both alphas with powerful bloodlines, after all. A power struggle will always be inevitable between us. | tugged the shirt off her, and | stared at her round breast appreciatively. | took it in my mouth as | caressed the other. Her fingers that were running on my skin made me hot, and something under my skin crawled. | didn¡¯t know what it was, but it was delightful. | left her breasts, and buried my nose in her neck, inhaling her scent. There was something there. A scent that | was familiar with yet | didn¡¯t know it. Did she always smell this good? She did but there was something hidden there. She took off my shirt and gently trailed her fingers on my chest. She went into my shorts and touched my hard erection. She smirked and pulled off my shorts. Love ced herself on top of my erection and slowly buried me in her warm sweet hole. Our breath shuddered. Slowly, she began to move her hips all while kissing me. | let her take the lead. | kissed her chest as she moved patiently and thoroughly. Our love making wasn¡¯t rushed or loud. It was serene. | ced my hands on her waist as | slowly guided her to the pace of her choice, ¡°Hmm,¡± Her hips and waist are rotating in sync like a dance. | was mesmerized by her movements. She threw her head back as am uffled moan escaped her lips again. | felt it when her pace elerated, but only a bit. | was barely holding myself together. ¡°Love,¡± She was f ucking driving me crazy, yet she was so calm. Her eyes closed now, and her head thrown back. Her eyes finally snapped open, and she leaned her forehead on mine. My body shook as | fe my or gasm, just as hers hit her, too. ¡°Oh,¡± | breathed, holding her against my chest. She wrapped her arm over my shoulder in a long embrace. | didn¡¯t want us to be detached. We were silent for a long time, enjoying our calm bliss. The shrill of her phone jolted us, and she sighed. | refused to release her, though. ¡°| have to get it, you big baby. It could be Aunt Selene,¡± she said. n ¡°| don¡¯t want to separate from you, | whined like a child. She pulled her face from my neck and kissed my lips. ¡°| don¡¯t want to either. However, there is a life outside these walls, and we have children. By the way, where are our children?¡± she asked. | sighed, letting her go. | watched her walk off ... Naked. | was getting hard again. She was too tempting for me. | cleaned myself and went to the bathroom. | hadn¡¯t realized that my migraine was gone completely. Love joined me in the bathroom. ¡± Aunty hasnded. She is waiting for me to pick her up at the airport,¡± she informed me.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I''lle with you,¡± | told her. She shook her head. The kids have school tomorrow. They need to go to bed early, and so should you. I''ll spend the night at the residence with my aunt,¡± she told me. | shook my head. | didn¡¯t like that at all. | didn¡¯t want to sleep without her ever again. | was acting childish and clingy over her, but | didn¡¯t care. ¡°Your aunt can stay here. We have guest rooms here,¡± | told her. She frowned. Ellis. We want to have a girls¡¯ night, and tomorrow, the kids are going back home with me,¡± Reality crashed on me. Love and | didn¡¯t discuss living arrangement Was it too quick to move in together? | didn¡¯t like the idea of them staying so far away from me. Why hy can¡¯t you just stay here? It is closer to work and the children¡¯s school,¡± | said. ¡°| have my own home, Ellis,¡± sheughed, going into the shower. | followed her. ¡°But we are together, and it¡¯s only right we live together,¡¯ | put a handful of body gel in my hand and gently rubbed it on her body. My mind can¡¯t deal with any big moves for now. And Luis- | just, | don¡¯t know right now,¡± she said. | wouldn¡¯t pressure her. The truth was that she didn¡¯t want Luis to feel abandoned because we were back together. She ced kisses on my lips as a way to comfort me, and | was only happy to answer that. Love didn¡¯t have any more clothes here, so she wore one of my shirts and put on a belt. | couldn¡¯t help but admire her. She was dam n se xy. We went downstairs to check on the kids. They were in the TV room, watching a movie. They were watching Sra¡¯s favorite cartoon, Encanto. She knew all the songs and was singing along while my son looked miserable. Seumo and Melody, too, were engrossed in the cartoon. n Hey, my little monsters,¡± Love eximed as she stepped in. Mommy!¡± Cayden ran to her, ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here. Please tell Lara to put what | want to watch too ¡°Oh, | thought you missed me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re happy to see me,¡± Love frowned. Just tell her to change the movie, mommy,¡± Hey! | won the game, and you lost. So, we will watch what | want tonight!¡± Sra said. | smiled and kissed my son¡¯s hair. He looked up at me and pouted, Dad, I¡¯m tired of watching her musicals,¡± he was almost crying now. | carried him in my arms. 11 Why don¡¯t you share?¡± | asked Sra. She narrowed her gaze at me. Daddy! Don¡¯t listen to what Cay said-¡± Love kissed the nape of my neck and whispered, ¡°I''ll call you,¡± 1 frowned as | watched her go. ¡®Lias,¡¯ | called to my lycan again, but he was still down. | wasn¡¯t feeling too well either. ¡®Something is wrong,¡¯ he said weakly. | felt drowsy for a moment, and I stag gered back. Something was wrong. bs M Sunshine Princess Author Thank you for reading! Selena Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Love I smiled as | ran to hug my aunt Selene. She looked so much better than ever. ¡°Love sweetheart. | missed you,¡± she hugged me again. | was the oldest niece and her favorite. ¡°How are you?¡± We exchanged pleasantries and started catching up. | missed home a lot, | nned to go see them too. Aerys found her mate,¡± she informed me. | narrowed my gaze. Aerys was my younger brother and future alpha of the Golden Stone Pack. Howe he hasn''t told me yet? | would speak to him about it. | was happy he had finally found his mate. Everyone must be excited. I¡¯m happy for him,¡± | said with a smile. Her smile vanished. Oh no. What did that idiot do? He was a yer. ¡°Well, there is a hugeplication, and he¡¯s miserable,¡± she informed me. | swallowed. ¡°What happened?¡± She waited a moment, ¡± Your brother is mated to a vampire, Love, What!¡± | screeched. A vampire and a werewolf alpha? How? How, Aunt. And since when are vampiresing out of their castles?¡± | asked. The vampire society was conventional. They didn¡¯t interact with other supernaturals. They didn¡¯t even walk in the sun because they could get burned and die. Well, Elizabeth is a special vampire. She can make herself human,¡± she told me. Some vampires from royal families had abilities. Elizabeth, so that¡¯s my brother¡¯s mate. | scowled, however. She lied to him about his identity, and it waster discovered that she was a spy for the vampires and nned tounch an attack against the pack,¡± My heart hurt for my baby brother. He must have been devasted to hear about that. ¡°Is there any evidence,¡± | asked. Selene had a faraway look in her eyes. | could tell she was doubting the allegations. Yeah. However, it was the Yule family that found it,¡± | groaned at the back of my throat. Mr Yule was an elder in our pack and had always wanted to unite our families in marriage. It could be that it was a setup by then to kick her out of the pack so that their daughter should be Luna, not a vampire. Do you believe it?¡± ¡°The evidence is strong, and the pack is demanding they put her to death by stake. It doesn¡¯t look good for poor Elizabeth,¡± she said. It seemed my aunt took a liking to the girl. | will call my brother tomorrow and talk to him about all this. | hop he won¡¯t rush to make a decision he regrets for the rest of his life. We reached home. After refreshing up. | updated Selene on what was going on in my life. She was shocked. Why didn¡¯t you tell me all this sooner, Love? | could have dropped everything toe here,¡± she said. ¡°| wish | did. Aunt, can you help me?¡± | asked. She smiled and nodded. Of course. For five years, Ellis had been under a dark spell. So, he¡¯ll go in withdraw, and it won¡¯t be pleasant for him at all,¡± she informed me. What does that mean?¡± ¡°He will have physical and me ntal symptoms from the cutback of the spell. It was more like an addiction,¡± she exined. My heart raced in my chest. What kind of symptoms?¡± ¡°For starters... He¡¯ll have terrible headaches, fever, anxiety, insomnia, and so much,¡± she told me. But can¡¯t you cast another spell to just take away all that?¡± No, my dear. We can¡¯t just spell everything away. He needs to do this naturally so that it can¡¯te back to him again. | can help with medicine,¡± | nodded in understanding. But what about the mate bond?¡± | asked, ¡± He can¡¯t feel it,¡± That I can cast a spell, and you can break it yourself,¡± she said with asmile. How?¡± After the withdrawal, you will have to mate and mark each other. The mate bond that was blocked will open and never be blocked again,¡± she said. | smiled and nodded. | couldn¡¯t wait for him to feel the bond. He''d be ecstatic. After talking to my aunt, we went to bed. | grabbed the phone to call Ellis. He answered on the second ring. He didn¡¯t sound well over the phone. n Hey, babe,¡± he croaked. | could tell he wasn¡¯t feeling well by the sound of his voice. | couldn¡¯t be away from him when he was sick. | rolled off the bed and went to the closet to change. You don¡¯t sound good,¡± | said, throwing some clothes in a bigger bag. Just a minor headache. I''ll be fine. How is it going with your aunt?¡± It''s going well. She told me you will suffer from the withdrawal of the spell,¡± | told him, grabbing my car, and rushing downstairs. | said goodbye to my aunt.. | told him everything about the withdrawal as | drove to his penthouse building. | entered the elevator and put the passcode in. It opened. The house was quiet as everyone had already gone to bed. | went upstairs. Ellis was in bed, his body covered ina warm duvet as we talked on the phone. | ended the call suddenly and stepped closer to the bed. He jerked up, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. n ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing | couldn''t go to sleep knowing you were unwell,¡± | said. He was rugged and his eyes were red. His body was warm but cold. The symptoms did kick in fast. | kissed his forehead and stood to get him a warm towel to put on hisExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. forehead. He was looking at me fondly as | took care of him. The fever was high, My aunt will give you medicine. It will help a lot,¡± | told him. He raised his hand to caress my jaw softly. | leaned into his hand. Love,¡± he called. Hmm?¡± We are mates, aren''t we?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Asmile spread on his lips after my admission, and he sat up very quickly. He grunted in pain as he held his head. Easy, Ellis,¡± ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me we were mates, and why didn¡¯t | feel the bond sooner like you did?¡± ¡°| didn¡¯t want you to feel any pressure or force. | wanted it toe. naturally like it did to me. It¡¯s beautiful, Ellis,¡± ¡°| know. | can feel it somewhere in me, but I can¡¯t seem to grasp it fully or feel it. Love, | want it,¡± he said, his voice soft. ¡°And you will feel it, let''s just get you through the withdrawal sessfully first,¡± | smiled. He pulled me in for a kiss, and | answered his kiss. M Sunshine Princess Author Hi. | read ament about this story dragging. If you feel that way, maybe you should stop reading for a while and sk ip to the final parts when it¡¯s done. | love this story and enjoy writing it. Whatever | write is essential for the book, so please don¡¯t rush or pressure me to end it. No one will enjoy it if | do that. | want to write on my pace and add bonus chapters. Thank you. 41 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Dance Date Luis and | went on our first date not long ago. It was everything and more. We clicked so well and talked the night away. We even watched the sunrise together because we didn¡¯t realize it was morning! That was how great it was. | learned more about Luis, like his job. He didn¡¯t go into details, but from the gaps in his stories and what | heard from Michael, | knew he was an Elite soldier. That would exin a lot about his past behavior towards me. However, he was opening up more to me. | enjoyed talking to him. He was so charming. | received a call from Love and answered it. She told me my brother was unwell, 1 n Will he be alright?¡± | asked, worried. ¡°Yes. My aunt will make him a portion,¡± That¡¯s good,¡± | could tell she was hesitant about something.¡± Love, is everything alright?¡± Ellis thinks we should move in together,¡± Do it,¡± | answered instantly. Why was she even thinking hard a 0 it? Has she second-guessed her rtionship with Ellis? Don''t you think it¡¯s moving too fast? And what about Luis? | don¡¯ want him to feel abandoned,¡± she sighed. It was normal for her to be reluctant and want to take things slow after what happened between them, but those two had a special bond. ¡°It''s not too fast. You have kids together and are madly in love! Also, don¡¯t dare use Luis as an excuse not to move forward in your rtionship because of uncertainty. Your best friend is too busy chasing after me to feel deserted!¡± You''re right. It¡¯s about time we moved forward. Thanks, Zey. Enjoy your second date tonight!¡± she said and ended the call before | could speak. | sighed and stared in the mirror. | couldn¡¯t hide the smile on my face. | was behaving like a teen in love around Luis. | was nervous and giddy. It was a weird but nice feeling for me. Tonight, we were going on a dance date. | mentioned once during our voice calls that | didn¡¯t remember when |st went dancing, so for our second date, we went dancing. | wore a beautiful silk strapless dress that reached mid-thigh. Luis gazed upon me with his turquoise blue eyes. He wore a white shirt, open on his upper torso, showing his pale and wless skin. | couldn¡¯t help but avert my gaze when he caught me staring at him. Are you shy?¡± he asked. ¡°Nope,¡± | pressed my lips together. My cheeks reddened. Luisughed and drove for a few more minutes. We parked in front of a club. The music was pulsing from inside. ¡°My friend owns this club,¡± he informed me. | nodded as | read sparkling words on top. Luis took my hand and guided me to the entrance. Bulky wolves were guiding it. The bouncers seemed to know him well, as their eyes lit up, and greeted him before letting in. The club was ssy, with enough space to dance in. It wasn¡¯t as packed as | thought. There were different neon-colored lights. Everyone was dressed nicely. | must admit, | didn¡¯t expect this. The ambiance was so beautiful and serene. Couples were dancing to 90s pop songs. n What kind of club is this?¡± Lovely, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Itis,¡± | smiled. Luis and I had had too many shots before we decided to go to the dance floor. | easily found my rhythm to a Whitney song, dance with somebody. Luis was smiling at me. He put his hands on my waist so naturally as he joined me. We were enjoying ourselves dancing closely to each other. The DJ is doing a great job mixing the songs. | moved my hips against my date, and | could feel his lips on my neck. The song ying was sensual. | danced against him without shame. | was staring at him as | danced. Luis Vanders was devilishly handsome. | was feeling hot even though it was cool, ¡°I need a drink,¡± | breathed. Luis kissed my cheek and went to the bar. | sat on one of thefortable couches as | waited. A few men approached me to dance, but | rejected them. | was about to get up when someone sat in the space close to me. Maybin. Was the jer stalking me now? ¡®Luis Vanders, seriously. Going for the ga ys now?¡± he snickered. Ga oh, Luis was g ay before he met me. | didn¡¯t care about that. Are you stalking me, jerk?¡± | bit back my growl. I''m fighting for this marriage, Zey Let¡¯s give our marriage another chance,¡± No,¡± | told him, staring at him. | couldn¡¯t force myself to be with him again, not even for Apollo¡¯s sake. Maybin seemed so ordinary to me now. All the attachment | felt for him was gone. Completely.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Zeyneb, you loved me once. You can do it again,¡± That love faded. | was a deal for a better and more secure life. You were never kind or gentle to me. | thought you were, but looking back now, you weren¡¯t. | made all that up because | was blinded by my affection for you,¡± | told him. Maypbin, | feel nothing for you, and it feels f ucking great,¡± | FELT F UCKING AMAZING. | wanted to scream on top of the roof. The alpha looked shocked after my words. He recovered quickly. Zey, | will do better this time. | now know what it feels like to lose you. Please give me a second chance,¡± he pleaded, ¡°Begging is not a good look on you. It¡¯s not the vibe, darling. Let''s do this amicably for the sake of your son,¡± | was bored of him already. Now, hepletely cut me out of Apollo¡¯s life. | couldn¡¯t reach him on his mobile phone, and | was sure he had something to do with it. ¡°My son ¡ª I¡¯m surprised you still remember him, seeing his stepmother, whom he considered his real mother, is always photographed holding a man¡¯s hand every day on all sites,¡± Luis and | spent some time together. We were photographed a few times, and | was sure Maybin was pi ssed. ¡°Zey, you''re being selfish here -¡± Before he could finish speak was back. He grabbed Maybin by his neck and pushed him the wall. Maybin struggled to break free. How about you leave thedy alone? She¡¯s not interested in ta to you,¡± Luis¡¯ voice was ice-cold. His aura was swirling around the club. People around us were getting worried now as they could their anger towards each other. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!